summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/78747-h/78747-h.htm
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
authorwww-data <www-data@mail.pglaf.org>2026-05-24 17:21:23 -0700
committerwww-data <www-data@mail.pglaf.org>2026-05-24 17:21:23 -0700
commit5a9a61170a3c60351553ded51dd5885b426cccbd (patch)
tree450f1ef68bc924b5ca865dde8847ffc259e945c5 /78747-h/78747-h.htm
Initial commit of ebook 78747 filesHEADmain
Diffstat (limited to '78747-h/78747-h.htm')
-rw-r--r--78747-h/78747-h.htm7796
1 files changed, 7796 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/78747-h/78747-h.htm b/78747-h/78747-h.htm
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..1ec859b
--- /dev/null
+++ b/78747-h/78747-h.htm
@@ -0,0 +1,7796 @@
+<!DOCTYPE html>
+<html lang="en">
+<head>
+ <meta charset="UTF-8">
+ <meta name="viewport" content="width=device-width, initial-scale=1">
+ <meta name="format-detection" content="telephone=no,date=no,address=no,email=no,url=no">
+ <title>
+ The blacker the berry | Project Gutenberg
+ </title>
+ <link rel="icon" href="images/cover.jpg" type="image/x-cover">
+ <style>
+
+body {
+ margin-left: 10%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+
+h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
+ text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
+ clear: both;
+ line-height: 1.5;
+ page-break-before: avoid;
+}
+
+nobreak {
+ page-break-before: avoid;
+}
+
+p {
+ margin-top: .5em;
+ text-align: justify;
+ margin-bottom: .5em;
+}
+
+hr {
+ width: 33%;
+ margin-top: 2em;
+ margin-bottom: 2em;
+ margin-left: 33.5%;
+ margin-right: 33.5%;
+ clear: both;
+}
+
+hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;}
+hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
+@media print { hr.chap {display: none; visibility: hidden;} }
+
+div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
+h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
+
+table {
+ margin-left: auto;
+ margin-right: auto;
+}
+
+.pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
+ /* visibility: hidden; */
+ position: absolute;
+ left: 92%;
+ font-size: small;
+ text-align: right;
+ font-style: normal;
+ font-weight: normal;
+ font-variant: normal;
+ text-indent: 0;
+} /* page numbers */
+
+blockquote {
+ margin-top: 0;
+ margin-bottom: 0;
+ margin-left: 5%;
+ margin-right: 10%;
+}
+
+.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
+
+figcaption {font-weight: bold;}
+figcaption p {margin-top: 0; margin-bottom: .2em; text-align: inherit;}
+
+/* Images */
+
+img {
+ max-width: 100%;
+ height: auto;
+}
+img.w100 {width: 100%;}
+
+.figcenter {
+ margin: auto;
+ text-align: center;
+ page-break-inside: avoid;
+ max-width: 100%;
+}
+
+/* Poetry */
+/* uncomment the next line for centered poetry */
+.poetry-container {display: flex; justify-content: center;}
+.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
+.poetry {text-align: left; margin-left: 5%; margin-right: 5%;}
+.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto; margin-top: 1.5em;}
+.poetry .verse {text-indent: -3em; padding-left: 3em;}
+
+/* Transcriber's notes (includes pagebreak before) */
+.transnote {background-color: #EAFEEA;
+ color: black;
+ font-size:small;
+ padding:0.5em;
+ margin-bottom:5em;
+ font-family:sans-serif, serif;
+ page-break-before: always;
+}
+
+.center {text-align: center; text-indent: 0;}
+
+/* faux-h2 centered */
+.fh2 {
+ display: block;
+ font-size: x-large;
+ font-weight: bold;
+ text-align: center;
+}
+
+/* illustrations */
+.illowp5 {width: 5%; max-width: 2.5em;}
+.illowp65 {width: 65%; max-width: 32em;} /* portrait image */
+
+
+/* Poetry indents */
+.poetry .indent0 {text-indent: -3.0em;}
+.poetry .indent4 {text-indent: -1.0em; margin-top: .5em;}
+ </style>
+</head>
+
+<body>
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78747 ***</div>
+
+
+
+<figure class="figcenter illowp65">
+ <img class="w100" src="images/horiz.jpg" alt="Full-width decoration">
+</figure>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry">
+ <div class="stanza">
+<h1>THE BLACKER<br>THE BERRY</h1>
+</div></div></div>
+
+
+<p class="center">A NOVEL OF<br>
+NEGRO LIFE</p>
+
+<p class="center">By WALLACE THURMAN</p>
+
+<br>
+<figure class="figcenter illowp5">
+ <img class="w100" src="images/sm.jpg" alt="Small decoration">
+</figure>
+<br><br>
+
+<p class="center">THE MACAULAY COMPANY<br>
+NEW YORK MCMXXIX</p>
+
+
+<figure class="figcenter illowp65">
+ <img class="w100" src="images/horiz.jpg" alt="Full-width decoration">
+</figure>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<p class="center">
+ COPYRIGHT, 1929, BY THE MACAULAY COMPANY<br>
+ PRINTED IN THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA
+</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="CONTENTS">
+ CONTENTS
+ </h2>
+</div>
+
+<p class="center">PART I — EMMA LOU — <a href="#Page_9">9</a></p>
+
+<p class="center">PART II — HARLEM — <a href="#Page_75">75</a></p>
+
+<p class="center">PART III — ALVA — <a href="#Page_111">111</a></p>
+
+<p class="center">PART IV — RENT PARTY — <a href="#Page_157">157</a></p>
+
+<p class="center">PART V — PYRRHIC VICTORY — <a href="#Page_217">217</a></p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+
+<div class="chapter">
+<p class="center">
+ <i>TO MA JACK</i>
+</p>
+</div>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter"></div>
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry">
+ <div class="stanza">
+<div class="verse indent0">The blacker the berry</div>
+<div class="verse indent0">The sweeter the juice...</div>
+<div class="verse indent4">—<i>Negro folk saying</i></div>
+</div>
+<div class="stanza">
+<div class="verse indent0">My color shrouds me in....</div>
+<div class="verse indent4">—<i>Countee Cullen</i></div>
+</div></div></div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="fh2"><span class="smcap">Part I</span></p>
+ <p class="fh2">EMMA LOU</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</span></p>
+</div>
+
+<h2 class="nobreak">I<br>EMMA LOU</h2>
+
+
+
+<p>More acutely than ever before Emma Lou
+began to feel that her luscious black complexion
+was somewhat of a liability, and that her
+marked color variation from the other people in her
+environment was a decided curse. Not that she
+minded being black, being a Negro necessitated having
+a colored skin, but she did mind being too black.
+She couldn’t understand why such should be the
+case, couldn’t comprehend the cruelty of the natal
+attenders who had allowed her to be dipped, as it
+were, in indigo ink when there were so many more
+pleasing colors on nature’s palette. Biologically, it
+wasn’t necessary either; her mother was quite fair,
+so was her mother’s mother, and her mother’s brother,
+and her mother’s brother’s son; but then none of them
+had had a black man for a father. Why <i>had</i> her
+mother married a black man? Surely there had been
+some eligible brown-skin men around. She didn’t particularly
+desire to have had a “high yaller” father,
+but for her sake certainly some more happy medium
+could have been found.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</span></p>
+
+<p>She wasn’t the only person who regretted her darkness
+either. It was an acquired family characteristic,
+this moaning and grieving over the color of her skin.
+Everything possible had been done to alleviate the
+unhappy condition, every suggested agent had been
+employed, but her skin, despite bleachings, scourgings,
+and powderings, had remained black—fast black—as
+nature had planned and effected.</p>
+
+<p>She should have been born a boy, then color of
+skin wouldn’t have mattered so much, for wasn’t her
+mother always saying that a black boy could get
+along, but that a black girl would never know anything
+but sorrow and disappointment? But she wasn’t
+a boy; she was a girl, and color did matter, mattered
+so much that she would rather have missed receiving
+her high school diploma than have to sit as she
+now sat, the only odd and conspicuous figure on
+the auditorium platform of the Boise high school.
+Why had she allowed them to place her in the center
+of the first row, and why had they insisted upon
+her dressing entirely in white so that surrounded as
+she was by similarly attired pale-faced fellow graduates
+she resembled, not at all remotely, that comic
+picture her Uncle Joe had hung in his bedroom?
+The picture wherein the black, kinky head of a little
+red-lipped pickaninny lay like a fly in a pan of milk
+amid a white expanse of bedclothes.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</span></p>
+
+<p>But of course she couldn’t have worn blue or black
+when the call was for the wearing of white, even if
+white was not complementary to her complexion.
+She would have been odd-looking anyway no matter
+what she wore and she would also have been conspicuous,
+for not only was she the only dark-skinned
+person on the platform, she was also the only Negro
+pupil in the entire school, and had been for the past
+four years. Well, thank goodness, the principal would
+soon be through with his monotonous farewell address,
+and she and the other members of her class
+would advance to the platform center as their names
+were called and receive the documents which would
+signify their unconditional release from public school.</p>
+
+<p>As she thought of these things, Emma Lou glanced
+at those who sat to the right and to the left of her.
+She envied them their obvious elation, yet felt a
+strange sense of superiority because of her immunity
+for the moment from an ephemeral mob emotion.
+Get a diploma?—What did it mean to her? College?—Perhaps.
+A job?—Perhaps again. She was going
+to have a high school diploma, but it would mean
+nothing to her whatsoever. The tragedy of her life
+was that she was too black. Her face and not a
+slender roll of ribbon-bound parchment was to be her
+future identification tag in society. High school diploma
+indeed! What she needed was an efficient
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</span>bleaching agent, a magic cream that would remove
+this unwelcome black mask from her face and make
+her more like her fellow men.</p>
+
+<p>“Emma Lou Morgan.”</p>
+
+<p>She came to with a start. The principal had called
+her name and stood smiling down at her benevolently.
+Some one—she knew it was her Cousin Buddie, stupid
+imp—applauded, very faintly, very provokingly.
+Some one else snickered.</p>
+
+<p>“Emma Lou Morgan.”</p>
+
+<p>The principal had called her name again, more
+sharply than before and his smile was less benevolent.
+The girl who sat to the left of her nudged
+her. There was nothing else for her to do but to get
+out of that anchoring chair and march forward to
+receive her diploma. But why did the people in the
+audience have to stare so? Didn’t they all know that
+Emma Lou Morgan was Boise high school’s only
+nigger student? Didn’t they all know—but what was
+the use. She had to go get that diploma, so summoning
+her most insouciant manner, she advanced to the
+platform center, brought every muscle of her lithe
+limbs into play, haughtily extended her shiny black
+arm to receive the proffered diploma, bowed a chilly
+thanks, then holding her arms stiffly at her sides,
+insolently returned to her seat in that foreboding white
+line, insolently returned once more to splotch its pale
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</span>purity and to mock it with her dark, outlandish
+difference.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Emma Lou had been born in a semi-white world,
+totally surrounded by an all-white one, and those
+few dark elements that had forced their way in had
+either been shooed away or else greeted with derisive
+laughter. It was the custom always of those with
+whom she came into most frequent contact to ridicule
+or revile any black person or object. A black cat
+was a harbinger of bad luck, black crape was the
+insignia of mourning, and black people were either
+evil niggers with poisonous blue gums or else typical
+vaudeville darkies. It seemed as if the people in her
+world never went half-way in their recognition or
+reception of things black, for these things seemed
+always to call forth only the most extreme emotional
+reactions. They never provoked mere smiles or mere
+melancholy, rather they were the signal either for
+boisterous guffaws or pain-induced and tear-attended
+grief.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou had been becoming increasingly aware
+of this for a long time, but her immature mind had
+never completely grasped its full, and to her, tragic
+significance. First there had been the case of her
+father, old black Jim Morgan they called him, and
+Emma Lou had often wondered why it was that he
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</span>of all the people she heard discussed by her family
+should always be referred to as if his very blackness
+condemned him to receive no respect from his fellow
+men.</p>
+
+<p>She had also begun to wonder if it was because
+of his blackness that he had never been in evidence
+as far as she knew. Inquiries netted very unsatisfactory
+answers. “Your father is no good.” “He left your
+mother, deserted her shortly after you were born.”
+And these statements were always prefixed or followed
+by some epithet such as “dirty black no-gooder”
+or “durn his onery black hide.” There was
+in fact only one member of the family who did not
+speak of her father in this manner, and that was
+her Uncle Joe, who was also the only person in the
+family to whom she really felt akin, because he
+alone never seemed to regret, to bemoan, or to ridicule
+her blackness of skin. It was her grandmother
+who did all the regretting, her mother who did the
+bemoaning, her Cousin Buddie and her playmates,
+both white and colored, who did the ridiculing.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou’s maternal grandparents, Samuel and
+Maria Lightfoot, were both mulatto products of
+slave-day promiscuity between male masters and female
+chattel. Neither had been slaves, their own
+parents having been granted their freedom because of
+their rather close connections with the white branch
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</span>of the family tree. These freedmen had migrated into
+Kansas with their children, and when these children
+had grown up they in turn had joined the westward-ho
+parade of that current era, and finally settled
+in Boise, Idaho.</p>
+
+<p>Samuel and Maria, like many others of their kind
+and antecedents, had had only one compelling desire,
+which motivated their every activity and dictated
+their every thought. They wished to put as much
+physical and mental space between them and the
+former home of their parents as was possible. That
+was why they had left Kansas, for in Kansas there
+were too many reminders of that which their parents
+had escaped and from which they wished to flee.
+Kansas was too near the former slave belt, too accessible
+to disgruntled southerners, who, deprived of
+their slaves, were inculcated with an easily communicable
+virus, nigger hatred. Then, too, in Kansas
+all Negroes were considered as belonging to one class.
+It didn’t matter if you and your parents had been
+freedmen before the Emancipation Proclamation, nor
+did it matter that you were almost three-quarters
+white. You were, nevertheless, classed with those
+hordes of hungry, ragged, ignorant black folk arriving
+from the South in such great numbers, packed
+like so many stampeding cattle in dirty, manure-littered
+box cars.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</span></p>
+
+<p>From all of this these maternal grandparents of
+Emma Lou fled, fled to the Rocky Mountain states
+which were too far away for the recently freed slaves
+to reach, especially since most of them believed that
+the world ended just a few miles north of the Mason-Dixon
+line. Then, too, not only were the Rocky
+Mountain states beyond the reach of this raucous
+and smelly rabble of recently freed cotton pickers
+and plantation hands, but they were also peopled by
+pioneers, sturdy land and gold seekers from the East,
+marching westward, always westward in search of
+El Dorado, and being too busy in this respect to be
+violently aroused by problems of race unless economic
+factors precipitated matters.</p>
+
+<p>So Samuel and Maria went into the fast farness
+of a little known Rocky Mountain territory and settled
+in Boise, at the time nothing more than a
+trading station for the Indians and whites, and a red
+light center for the cowboys and sheepherders and
+miners in the neighboring vicinity. Samuel went into
+the saloon business and grew prosperous. Maria raised
+a family and began to mother nuclear elements for
+a future select Negro social group.</p>
+
+<p>There was of course in such a small and haphazardly
+populated community some social intermixture
+between whites and blacks. White and black
+gamblers rolled the dice together, played tricks on one
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</span>another while dealing faro, and became allies in their
+attempts to outfigure the roulette wheel. White and
+black men amicably frequented the saloons and
+dancehalls together. White and black women leaned
+out of the doorways and windows of the jerry-built
+frame houses and log cabins of “Whore Row.” White
+and black housewives gossiped over back fences and
+lent one another needed household commodities. But
+there was little social intercourse on a higher scale.
+Slue-foot Sal, the most popular high yaller on
+“Whore Row,” might be a buddy to Irish Peg and
+Blond Liz, but Mrs. Amos James, whose husband
+owned the town’s only drygoods store, could certainly
+not become too familiar with Mrs. Samuel
+Lightfoot, colored, whose husband owned a saloon.
+And it was not a matter of the difference in their
+respective husbands’ businesses. Mrs. Amos James did
+associate with Mrs. Arthur Emory, white, whose husband
+also owned a saloon. It was purely a matter of
+color.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou’s grandmother then, holding herself
+aloof from the inmates of “Whore Row,” and not
+wishing to associate with such as old Mammy Lewis’
+daughters, who did most of the town wash, and others
+of their ilk, was forced to choose her social equals
+slowly and carefully. This was hard, for there were
+so few Negroes in Boise anyway that there wasn’t
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</span>much cream to skim off. But as the years passed,
+others, who, like Maria and her husband, were
+mulatto offsprings of mulatto freedmen seeking a
+freer land, moved in, and were soon initiated into
+what was later to be known as the blue vein circle,
+so named because all of its members were fair-skinned
+enough for their blood to be seen pulsing
+purple through the veins of their wrists.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou’s grandmother was the founder and
+the acknowledged leader of Boise’s blue veins, and
+she guarded its exclusiveness passionately and jealously.
+Were they not a superior class? Were they not
+a very high type of Negro, comparable to the persons
+of color group in the West Indies? And were
+they not entitled, ipso facto, to more respect and
+opportunity and social acceptance than the more
+pure blooded Negroes? In their veins was some of
+the best blood of the South. They were closely akin
+to the only true aristocrats in the United States.
+Even the slave masters had been aware of and
+acknowledged in some measure their superiority.
+Having some of Marse George’s blood in their veins
+set them apart from ordinary Negroes at birth.
+These mulattoes as a rule were not ordered to work
+in the fields beneath the broiling sun at the urge
+of a Simon Legree lash. They were saved and trained
+for the more gentle jobs, saved and trained to be
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</span>ladies’ maids and butlers. Therefore, let them continue
+this natural division of Negro society. Let them
+also guard against unwelcome and degenerating encroachments.
+Their motto must be “Whiter and
+whiter every generation,” until the grandchildren of
+the blue veins could easily go over into the white race
+and become assimilated so that problems of race
+would plague them no more.</p>
+
+<p>Maria had preached this doctrine to her two children,
+Jane and Joe, throughout their apprentice
+years, and can therefore be forgiven for having a
+physical collapse when they both, first Joe, then
+Emma Lou’s mother, married not mulattoes, but a
+copper brown and a blue black. This had been somewhat
+of a necessity, for, when the mating call had
+made itself heard to them, there had been no eligible
+blue veins around. Most of their youthful companions
+had been sent away to school or else to seek
+careers in eastern cities, and those few who had
+remained had already found their chosen life’s companions.
+Maria had sensed that something of the
+kind might happen and had urged Samuel to send
+Jane and Joe away to some eastern boarding school,
+but Samuel had very stubbornly refused. He had his
+own notions of the sort of things one’s children
+learned in boarding school, and of the greater opportunities
+they had to apply that learning. True, they
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</span>might acquire the same knowledge in the public
+schools of Boise, but then there would be some limit
+to the extent to which they could apply this knowledge,
+seeing that they lived at home and perforce
+must submit to some parental supervision. A cot in
+the attic at home was to Samuel a much safer place
+for a growing child to sleep than an iron four poster
+in a boarding school dormitory.</p>
+
+<p>So Samuel had remained adamant and the two
+carefully reared scions of Boise’s first blue vein family
+had of necessity sought their mates among the
+lower orders. However, Joe’s wife was not as undesirable
+as Emma Lou’s father, for she was almost
+three-quarters Indian, and there was scant possibility
+that her children would have revolting dark
+skins, thick lips, spreading nostrils, and kinky hair.
+But in the case of Emma Lou’s father, there were
+no such extenuating characteristics, for his physical
+properties undeniably stamped him as a full blooded
+Negro. In fact, it seemed as if he had come from
+one of the few families originally from Africa, who
+could not boast of having been seduced by some
+member of the southern aristocracy, or befriended
+by some member of a strolling band of Indians.</p>
+
+<p>No one could understand why Emma Lou’s mother
+had married Jim Morgan, least of all Jane herself.
+In fact she hadn’t thought much about it until
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</span>Emma Lou had been born. She had first met Jim
+at a church picnic, given in a woodlawn meadow
+on the outskirts of the city, and almost before she
+had realized what was happening she had found herself
+slipping away from home, night after night, to
+stroll down a well shaded street, known as Lover’s
+Lane, with the man her mother had forbidden her to
+see. And it hadn’t been long before they had decided
+that an elopement would be the only thing to assure
+themselves the pleasure of being together without
+worrying about Mama Lightfoot’s wrath, talkative
+neighbors, prying town marshals, and grass stains.</p>
+
+<p>Despite the rancor of her mother and the whispering
+of her mother’s friends, Jane hadn’t really found
+anything to regret in her choice of a husband until
+Emma Lou had been born. Then all the fears her
+mother had instilled in her about the penalties inflicted
+by society upon black Negroes, especially upon
+black Negro girls, came to the fore. She was abysmally
+stunned by the color of her child, for she had
+been certain that since she herself was so fair that
+her child could not possibly be as dark as its father.
+She had been certain that it would be a luscious
+admixture, a golden brown with all its mother’s
+desirable facial features and its mother’s hair. But
+she hadn’t reckoned with nature’s perversity, nor had
+she taken under consideration the inescapable fact
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</span>that some of her ancestors too had been black, and
+that some of their color chromosomes were still imbedded
+within her. Emma Lou had been fortunate
+enough to have hair like her mother’s, a thick, curly
+black mass of hair, rich and easily controlled, but she
+had also been unfortunate enough to have a face as
+black as her father’s, and a nose which, while not
+exactly flat, was as distinctly negroid as her too
+thick lips.</p>
+
+<p>Her birth had served no good purpose. It had
+driven her mother back to seek the confidence and
+aid of Maria, and it had given Maria the chance she
+had been seeking to break up the undesirable union
+of her daughter with what she termed an ordinary
+black nigger. But Jim’s departure hadn’t solved matters
+at all, rather it had complicated them, for although
+he was gone, his child remained, a tragic
+mistake which could not be stamped out or eradicated
+even after Jane, by getting a divorce from Jim
+and marrying a red-haired Irish Negro, had been
+accepted back into blue vein grace.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Emma Lou had always been the alien member of
+the family and of the family’s social circle. Her
+grandmother, now a widow, made her feel it. Her
+mother made her feel it. And her Cousin Buddie
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</span>made her feel it, to say nothing of the way she was
+regarded by outsiders. As early as she could remember,
+people had been saying to her mother, “What an
+extraordinarily black child! Where did you adopt
+it?” or else, “Such lovely unniggerish hair on such
+a niggerish-looking child.” Some had even been facetious
+and made suggestions like, “Try some lye, Jane,
+it may eat it out. She can’t look any worse.”</p>
+
+<p>Then her mother’s re-marriage had brought another
+person into her life, a person destined to give
+her, while still a young child, much pain and unhappiness.
+Aloysius McNamara was his name. He was
+the bastard son of an Irish politician and a Negro
+washerwoman, and until he had been sent East to a
+parochial school, Aloysius, so named because that
+was his father’s middle name, had always been known
+as Aloysius Washington, and the identity of his
+own father had never been revealed to him by his
+proud and humble mother. But since his father had
+been prevailed upon to pay for his education, Aloysius’
+mother thought it the proper time to tell her
+son his true origin and to let him assume his real
+name. She had hopes that away from his home town
+he might be able to pass for white and march unhindered
+by bars of color to fame and fortune.</p>
+
+<p>But such was not to be the case, for Emma Lou’s
+prospective stepfather was so conscious of the Negro
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</span>blood in his veins and so bitter because of it, that
+he used up whatever talents he had groaning inwardly
+at capricious fate, and planning revenge upon
+the world at large, especially the black world. For it
+was Negroes and not whites whom he blamed for
+his own, to him, life’s tragedy. He was not fair
+enough of skin, despite his mother’s and his own
+hopes, to pass for white. There was a brownness in
+his skin, inherited from his mother, which immediately
+marked him out for what he was, despite
+the red hair and the Irish blue eyes. And his facial
+features had been modeled too generously. He was
+not thin lipped, nor were his nostrils as delicately
+chiseled as they might have been. He was a Negro.
+There was no getting around it, although he tried in
+every possible way to do so.</p>
+
+<p>Finishing school, he had returned West for the
+express purpose of making his father accept him publicly
+and personally advance his career. He had
+wanted to be a lawyer and figured that his father’s
+political pull was sufficiently strong to draw him beyond
+race barriers and set him as one apart. His
+father had not been entirely cold to these plans and
+proposals, but his father’s wife had been. She didn’t
+mind her husband giving this nigger bastard of his
+money, and receiving him in his home on rare and
+private occasions. She was trying to be liberal, but
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</span>she wasn’t going to have people point to her and say,
+“That’s Boss McNamara’s wife. Wonder if that
+nigger son is his’n or hers. They do say....” So
+Aloysius had found himself shunted back into the
+black world he so despised. He couldn’t be made to
+realize that being a Negro did not necessarily indicate
+that one must also be a ne’er-do-well. Had he
+been white, or so he said, he would have been a successful
+criminal lawyer, but being considered black
+it was impossible for him ever to be anything more
+advanced than a pullman car porter or a dining
+car waiter, and acting upon this premise, he hadn’t
+tried to be anything else.</p>
+
+<p>His only satisfaction in life was the pleasure he
+derived from insulting and ignoring the real blacks.
+Persons of color, mulattoes, were all right, but he
+couldn’t stand detestable black Negroes. Unfortunately,
+Emma Lou fell into this latter class, and suffered
+at his hands accordingly, until he finally ran
+away from his wife, Emma Lou, Boise, Negroes, and
+all, ran away to Canada with Diamond Lil of “Whore
+Row.”</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Summer vacation was nearly over and it had not
+yet been decided what to do with Emma Lou now
+that she had graduated from high school. She herself
+gave no help nor offered any suggestions. As it was,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</span>she really did not care what became of her. After all
+it didn’t seem to matter. There was no place in the
+world for a girl as black as she anyway. Her grandmother
+had assured her that she would never find a
+husband worth a dime, and her mother had said
+again and again, “Oh, if you had only been a boy!”
+until Emma Lou had often wondered why it was that
+people were not able to effect a change of sex or at
+least a change of complexion.</p>
+
+<p>It was her Uncle Joe who finally prevailed upon
+her mother to send her to the University of Southern
+California in Los Angeles. There, he reasoned, she
+would find a larger and more intelligent social circle.
+In a city the size of Los Angeles there were Negroes
+of every class, color, and social position. Let Emma
+Lou go there where she would not be as far away
+from home as if she were to go to some eastern
+college.</p>
+
+<p>Jane and Maria, while not agreeing entirely with
+what Joe said, were nevertheless glad that at last
+something which seemed adequate and sensible could
+be done for Emma Lou. She was to take the four
+year college course, receive a bachelor degree in education,
+then go South to teach. That, they thought,
+was a promising future, and for once in the eighteen
+years of Emma Lou’s life every one was satisfied in
+some measure. Even Emma Lou grew elated over the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</span>prospects of the trip. Her Uncle Joe’s insistence upon
+the differences of social contacts in larger cities intrigued
+her. Perhaps he was right after all in continually
+reasserting to them that as long as one was
+a Negro, one’s specific color had little to do with
+one’s life. Salvation depended upon the individual.
+And he also told Emma Lou, during one of their
+usual private talks, that it was only in small cities
+one encountered stupid color prejudice such as she
+had encountered among the blue vein circle in her
+home town.</p>
+
+<p>“People in large cities,” he had said, “are broad.
+They do not have time to think of petty things. The
+people in Boise are fifty years behind the times, but
+you will find that Los Angeles is one of the world’s
+greatest and most modern cities, and you will be
+happy there.”</p>
+
+<p>On arriving in Los Angeles, Emma Lou was so
+busy observing the colored inhabitants that she had
+little time to pay attention to other things. Palm
+trees and wild geraniums were pleasant to behold,
+and such strange phenomena as pepper trees and
+century plants had to be admired. They were very
+obvious and they were also strange and beautiful,
+but they impinged upon only a small corner of
+Emma Lou’s consciousness. She was minutely aware
+of them, necessarily took them in while passing,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</span>viewing the totality without pondering over or lingering
+to praise their stylistic details. They were, in
+this instance, exquisite theatrical props, rendered insignificant
+by a more strange and a more beautiful
+human pageant. For to Emma Lou, who, in all her
+life, had never seen over five hundred Negroes, the
+spectacle presented by a community containing over
+fifty thousand, was sufficient to make relatively commonplace
+many more important and charming things
+than the far famed natural scenery of Southern
+California.</p>
+
+<p>She had arrived in Los Angeles a week before
+registration day at the university, and had spent her
+time in being shown and seeing the city. But whenever
+these sightseeing excursions took her away from
+the sections where Negroes lived, she immediately
+lost all interest in what she was being shown. The
+Pacific Ocean in itself did not cause her heart beat
+to quicken, nor did the roaring of its waves find an
+emotional echo within her. But on coming upon
+Bruce’s Beach for colored people near Redondo, or
+the little strip of sandied shore they had appropriated
+for themselves at Santa Monica, the Pacific
+Ocean became an intriguing something to contemplate
+as a background for their activities. Everything
+was interesting as it was patronized, reflected
+through, or acquired by Negroes.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</span></p>
+
+<p>Her Uncle Joe had been right. Here, in the colored
+social circles of Los Angeles, Emma Lou was certain
+that she would find many suitable companions, intelligent,
+broad-minded people of all complexions,
+intermixing and being too occupied otherwise to
+worry about either their own skin color or the skin
+color of those around them. Her Uncle Joe had said
+that Negroes were Negroes whether they happened to
+be yellow, brown, or black, and a conscious effort to
+eliminate the darker elements would neither prove
+nor solve anything. There was nothing quite so silly
+as the creed of the blue veins: “Whiter and whiter,
+every generation. The nearer white you are the more
+white people will respect you. Therefore all light
+Negroes marry light Negroes. Continue to do so generation
+after generation, and eventually white people
+will accept this racially, bastard aristocracy, thus
+enabling those Negroes who really matter to escape
+the social and economic inferiority of the American
+Negro.”</p>
+
+<p>Such had been the credo of her grandmother and of
+her mother and of their small circle of friends in
+Boise. But Boise was a provincial town, given to the
+molding of provincial people with provincial minds.
+Boise was a backwoods town out of the main stream
+of modern thought and progress. Its people were
+cramped and narrow, their intellectual concepts
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</span>stereotyped and static. Los Angeles was a happy contrast
+in all respects.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>On registration day, Emma Lou rushed out to the
+campus of the University of Southern California one
+hour before the registrar’s office was scheduled to
+open. She spent the time roaming around, familiarizing
+herself with the layout of the campus and learning
+the names of the various buildings, some old and
+vineclad, others new and shiny in the sun, and watching
+the crowds of laughing students, rushing to and
+fro, greeting one another and talking over their plans
+for the coming school year. But her main reason for
+such an early arrival on the campus had been to find
+some of her fellow Negro students. She had heard
+that there were to be quite a number enrolled, but in
+all her hour’s stroll she saw not one, and finally somewhat
+disheartened she got into the line stretched out
+in front of the registrar’s office, and, for the moment,
+became engrossed in becoming a college freshman.</p>
+
+<p>All the while, though, she kept searching for a
+colored face, but it was not until she had been duly
+signed up as a student and sent in search of her
+advisor that she saw one. Then three colored girls
+had sauntered into the room where she was having
+a conference with her advisor, sauntered in, arms
+interlocked, greeted her advisor, then sauntered out
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</span>again. Emma Lou had wanted to rush after them—to
+introduce herself, but of course it had been impossible
+under the circumstances. She had immediately
+taken a liking to all three, each of whom was
+what is known in the parlance of the black belt as
+high brown, with modishly-shingled bobbed hair and
+well formed bodies, fashionably attired in flashy
+sport garments. From then on Emma Lou paid little
+attention to the business of choosing subjects and
+class hours, so little attention in fact that the advisor
+thought her exceptionally tractable and somewhat
+dumb. But she liked students to come that way. It
+made the task of being advisor easy. One just made
+out the program to suit oneself, and had no tedious
+explanations to make as to why the student could
+not have such and such a subject at such and such
+an hour, and why such and such a professor’s class
+was already full.</p>
+
+<p>After her program had been made out, Emma Lou
+was directed to the bursar’s office to pay her fees.
+While going down the stairs she almost bumped into
+two dark-brown-skinned boys, obviously brothers if
+not twins, arguing as to where they should go next.
+One insisted that they should go back to the registrar’s
+office. The other was being equally insistent
+that they should go to the gymnasium and make an
+appointment for their required physical examination.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</span>Emma Lou boldly stopped when she saw them, hoping
+they would speak, but they merely glanced up at
+her and continued their argument, bringing cards and
+pamphlets out of their pockets for reference and
+guidance. Emma Lou wanted to introduce herself to
+them, but she was too bashful to do so. She wasn’t
+yet used to going to school with other Negro students,
+and she wasn’t exactly certain how one went about
+becoming acquainted. But she finally decided that
+she had better let the advances come from the others,
+especially if they were men. There was nothing forward
+about her, and since she was a stranger it was
+no more than right that the old-timers should make
+her welcome. Still, if these had been girls ..., but
+they weren’t, so she continued her way down the
+stairs.</p>
+
+<p>In the bursar’s office, she was somewhat overjoyed
+at first to find that she had fallen into line behind
+another colored girl who turned around immediately,
+and, after saying hello, announced in a loud, harsh
+voice:</p>
+
+<p>“My feet are sure some tired!”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou was so taken aback that she couldn’t
+answer. People in college didn’t talk that way. But
+meanwhile the girl was continuing:</p>
+
+<p>“Ain’t this registration a mess?”</p>
+
+<p>Two white girls who had fallen into line behind
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</span>Emma Lou snickered. Emma Lou answered by shaking
+her head. The girl continued:</p>
+
+<p>“I’ve been standin’ in line and climbin’ stairs and
+talkin’ and a-signin’ till I’m just ’bout done for.”</p>
+
+<p>“It is tiresome,” Emma Lou returned softly, hoping
+the girl would take a hint and lower her own
+strident voice. But she didn’t.</p>
+
+<p>“Tiresome ain’t no name for it,” she declared more
+loudly than ever before, then, “Is you a new
+student?”</p>
+
+<p>“I am,” answered Emma Lou, putting much emphasis
+on the “I am.”</p>
+
+<p>She wanted the white people who were listening to
+know that she knew her grammar if this other person
+didn’t. “Is you,” indeed! If this girl was a specimen
+of the Negro students with whom she was to associate,
+she most certainly did not want to meet another
+one. But it couldn’t be possible that all of them—those
+three girls and those two boys for instance—were
+like this girl. Emma Lou was unable to imagine
+how such a person had ever gotten out of high school.
+Where on earth could she have gone to high school?
+Surely not in the North. Then she must be a southerner.
+That’s what she was, a southerner—Emma
+Lou curled her lips a little—no wonder the colored
+people in Boise spoke as they did about southern
+Negroes and wished that they would stay South. Imagine
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</span>any one preparing to enter college saying “Is
+you,” and, to make it worse, right before all these
+white people, these staring white people, so eager and
+ready to laugh. Emma Lou’s face burned.</p>
+
+<p>“Two mo’, then I goes in my sock.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou was almost at the place where she
+was ready to take even this statement literally, and
+was on the verge of leaving the line. Supposing this
+creature did “go in her sock!” God forbid!</p>
+
+<p>“Wonder where all the spades keep themselves? I
+ain’t seen but two ’sides you.”</p>
+
+<p>“I really do not know,” Emma Lou returned precisely
+and chillily. She had no intentions of becoming
+friendly with this sort of person. Why she would
+be ashamed even to be seen on the street with her,
+dressed as she was in a red-striped sport suit, a
+white hat, and white shoes and stockings. Didn’t she
+know that black people had to be careful about the
+colors they affected?</p>
+
+<p>The girl had finally reached the bursar’s window
+and was paying her fees, and loudly differing with
+the cashier about the total amount due.</p>
+
+<p>“I tell you it ain’t that much,” she shouted through
+the window bars. “I figured it up myself before I
+left home.”</p>
+
+<p>The cashier obligingly turned to her adding
+machine and once more obtained the same total.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</span>When shown this, the girl merely grinned, examined
+the list closely, and said:</p>
+
+<p>“I’m gonna’ pay it, but I still think you’re wrong.”</p>
+
+<p>Finally she moved away from the window, but not
+before she had turned to Emma Lou and said,
+“You’re next,” and then proceeded to wait until
+Emma Lou had finished.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou vainly sought some way to escape, but
+was unable to do so, and had no choice but to walk
+with the girl to the registrar’s office where they had
+their cards stamped in return for the bursar’s receipt.
+This done, they went onto the campus together.
+Hazel Mason was the girl’s name. Emma Lou had
+fully expected it to be either Hyacinth or Geranium.
+Hazel was from Texas, Prairie Valley, Texas, and she
+told Emma Lou that her father, having become quite
+wealthy when oil had been found on his farm lands,
+had been enabled to realize two life ambitions—obtain
+a Packard touring car and send his only
+daughter to a “fust-class” white school.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou had planned to loiter around the
+campus. She was still eager to become acquainted
+with the colored members of the student body, and
+this encounter with the crass and vulgar Hazel Mason
+had only made her the more eager. She resented being
+approached by any one so flagrantly inferior, any
+one so noticeably a typical southern darky, who had
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</span>no business obtruding into the more refined scheme
+of things. Emma Lou planned to lose her unwelcome
+companion somewhere on the campus so that she
+could continue unhindered her quest for agreeable
+acquaintances.</p>
+
+<p>But Hazel was as anxious to meet some one as was
+Emma Lou, and having found her was not going to
+let her get away without a struggle. She, too, was new
+to this environment and in a way was more lonely
+and eager for the companionship of her own kind
+than Emma Lou, for never before had she come into
+such close contact with so many whites. Her life had
+been spent only among Negroes. Her fellow pupils
+and teachers in school had always been colored, and
+as she confessed to Emma Lou, she couldn’t get used
+“to all these white folks.”</p>
+
+<p>“Honey, I was just achin’ to see a black face,” she
+had said, and, though Emma Lou was experiencing
+the same ache, she found herself unable to sympathize
+with the other girl, for Emma Lou classified
+Hazel as a barbarian who had most certainly not
+come from a family of best people. No doubt her
+mother had been a washerwoman. No doubt she had
+innumerable relatives and friends all as ignorant and
+as ugly as she. There was no sense in any one having
+a face as ugly as Hazel’s, and Emma Lou thanked her
+stars that though she was black, her skin was not
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</span>rough and pimply, nor was her hair kinky, nor were
+her nostrils completely flattened out until they
+seemed to spread all over her face. No wonder people
+were prejudiced against dark skinned people when
+they were so ugly, so haphazard in their dress, and
+so boisterously mannered as was this present specimen.
+She herself was black, but nevertheless she had
+come from a good family, and she could easily take
+her place in a society of the right sort of people.</p>
+
+<p>The two strolled along the lawn-bordered gravel
+path which led to a vine-covered building at the end
+of the campus. Hazel never ceased talking. She kept
+shouting at Emma Lou, shouting all sorts of personal
+intimacies as if she were desirous of the whole world
+hearing them. There was no necessity for her to talk
+so loudly, no necessity for her to afford every one on
+the crowded campus the chance to stare and laugh
+at them as they passed. Emma Lou had never before
+been so humiliated and so embarrassed. She felt
+that she must get away from her offensive companion.
+What did she care if she had to hurt her feelings
+to do so. The more insulting she could be now, the
+less friendly she would have to be in the future.</p>
+
+<p>“Good-by,” she said abruptly, “I must go home.”
+With which she turned away and walked rapidly in
+the opposite direction. She had only gone a few steps
+when she was aware of the fact that the girl was
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</span>following her. She quickened her pace, but the girl
+caught up with her and grabbing hold of Emma Lou’s
+arm, shouted, “Whoa there, Sally.”</p>
+
+<p>It seemed to Emma Lou as if every one on the
+campus was viewing and enjoying this minstrel-like
+performance. Angrily she tried to jerk away, but the
+girl held fast.</p>
+
+<p>“Gal, you sure walk fast. I’m going your way.
+Come on, let me drive you home in my buggy.”</p>
+
+<p>And still holding on to Emma Lou’s arm, she led
+the way to the side street where the students parked
+their cars. Emma Lou was powerless to resist. The
+girl didn’t give her a chance, for she held tight, then
+immediately resumed the monologue which Emma
+Lou’s attempted leave-taking had interrupted. They
+reached the street, Hazel still talking loudly, and
+making elaborate gestures with her free hand.</p>
+
+<p>“Here we are,” she shouted, and releasing Emma
+Lou’s arm, salaamed before a sport model Stutz
+roadster. “Oscar,” she continued, “meet the new girl
+friend. Pleased to meetcha, says he. Climb aboard.”</p>
+
+<p>And Emma Lou had climbed aboard, perplexed,
+chagrined, thoroughly angry, and disgusted. What
+was this little black fool doing with a Stutz roadster?
+And of course, it would be painted red—Negroes always
+bedecked themselves and their belongings in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</span>ridiculously unbecoming colors and ornaments. It
+seemed to be a part of their primitive heritage which
+they did not seem to have sense enough to forget
+and deny. Black girl—white hat—red and white
+striped sport suit—white shoes and stockings—red
+roadster. The picture was complete. All Hazel needed
+to complete her circus-like appearance, thought
+Emma Lou, was to have some purple feathers stuck
+in her hat.</p>
+
+<p>Still talking, the girl unlocked and proceeded to
+start the car. As she was backing it out of the narrow
+parking space, Emma Lou heard a chorus of semi-suppressed
+giggles from a neighboring automobile.
+In her anger she had failed to notice that there were
+people in the car parked next to the Stutz. But as
+Hazel expertly swung her machine around, Emma
+Lou caught a glimpse of them. They were all colored
+and they were all staring at her and at Hazel. She
+thought she recognized one of the girls as being one
+of the group she had seen earlier that morning, and
+she did recognize the two brothers she had passed on
+the stairs. And as the roadster sped away, their
+laughter echoed in her ears, although she hadn’t actually
+heard it. But she had seen the strain in their
+faces, and she knew that as soon as she and Hazel
+were out of sight, they would give free rein to their
+suppressed mirth.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</span></p>
+
+<p>Although Emma Lou had finished registering, she
+returned to the university campus on the following
+morning in order to continue her quest for collegiate
+companions without the alarming and unwelcome
+presence of Hazel Mason. She didn’t know whether
+to be sorry for the girl and try to help her or to be
+disgusted and avoid her. She didn’t want to be intimately
+associated with any such vulgar person. It
+would damage her own position, cause her to be
+classified with some one who was in a class by herself,
+for Emma Lou was certain that there was not, and
+could not be, any one else in the university just like
+Hazel. But despite her vulgarity, the girl was not
+all bad. Her good nature was infectious, and Emma
+Lou had surmised from her monologue on the day
+before how utterly unselfish a person she could be
+and was. All of her store of the world’s goods were
+at hand to be used and enjoyed by her friends.
+There was not, as she had said, “a selfish bone in her
+body.” But even that did not alter the disgusting
+fact that she was not one who would be welcome by
+the “right sort of people.” Her flamboyant style of
+dress, her loud voice, her raucous laughter, and her
+flagrant disregard or ignorance of English grammar
+seemed inexcusable to Emma Lou, who was unable
+to understand how such a person could stray so far
+from the environment in which she rightfully belonged
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</span>to enter a first class university. Now Hazel,
+according to Emma Lou, was the type of Negro
+who should go to a Negro college. There were plenty
+of them in the South whose standard of scholarship
+was not beyond her ability. And then, in one of those
+schools, her darky-like clownishness would not have
+to be paraded in front of white people, thereby causing
+discomfort and embarrassment to others of her
+race, more civilized and circumspect than she.</p>
+
+<p>The problem irritated Emma Lou. She didn’t see
+why it had to be. She had looked forward so anxiously,
+and so happily to her introductory days on the
+campus, and now her first experience with one of her
+fellow colored students had been an unpleasant one.
+But she didn’t intend to let that make her unhappy.
+She was determined to return to the campus alone,
+seek out other companions, see whether they accepted
+or ignored the offending Hazel, and govern herself
+accordingly.</p>
+
+<p>It was early and there were few people on the
+campus. The grass was still wet from a heavy overnight
+dew, and the sun had not yet dispelled the
+coolness of the early morning. Emma Lou’s dress
+was of thin material and she shivered as she walked
+or stood in the shade. She had no school business to
+attend to; there was nothing for her to do but to walk
+aimlessly about the campus.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</span></p>
+
+<p>In another hour, Emma Lou was pleased to see
+that the campus walks were becoming crowded, and
+that the side streets surrounding the campus were
+now heavy with student traffic. Things were beginning
+to awaken. Emma Lou became jubilant and
+walked with jaunty step from path to path, from
+building to building. It then occurred to her that she
+had been told that there were more Negro students
+enrolled in the School of Pharmacy than in any other
+department of the university, so finding the Pharmacy
+building she began to wander through its
+crowded hallways.</p>
+
+<p>Almost immediately, she saw a group of five Negro
+students, three boys and two girls, standing near a
+water fountain. She was both excited and perplexed,
+excited over the fact that she was so close to those
+she wished to find, and perplexed because she did
+not know how to approach them. Had there been
+only one person standing there, the matter would
+have been comparatively easy. She could have approached
+with a smile and said, “Good morning.”
+The person would have returned her greeting, and it
+would then have been a simple matter to get
+acquainted.</p>
+
+<p>But five people in one bunch, all known to one
+another and all chatting intimately together!—it
+would seem too much like an intrusion to go bursting
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</span>into their gathering—too forward and too vulgar.
+Then, there was nothing she could say after having
+said “good morning.” One just didn’t break into a
+group of five and say, “I’m Emma Lou Morgan, a
+new student, and I want to make friends with you.”
+No, she couldn’t do that. She would just smile as she
+passed, smile graciously and friendly. They would
+know that she was a stranger, and her smile would
+assure them that she was anxious to make friends,
+anxious to become a welcome addition to their group.</p>
+
+<p>One of the group of five had sighted Emma Lou as
+soon as she had sighted them:</p>
+
+<p>“Who’s this?” queried Helen Wheaton, a senior in
+the College of Law.</p>
+
+<p>“Some new ‘pick,’ I guess,” answered Bob Armstrong,
+who was Helen’s fiance and a senior in the
+School of Architecture.</p>
+
+<p>“I bet she’s going to take Pharmacy,” whispered
+Amos Blaine.</p>
+
+<p>“She’s hottentot enough to take something,” mumbled
+Tommy Brown. “Thank God, she won’t be in
+any of our classes, eh Amos?”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou was almost abreast of them now. They
+lowered their voices, and made a pretense of mumbled
+conversation among themselves. Only Verne
+Davis looked directly at her and it was she alone who
+returned Emma Lou’s smile.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Whatcha grinnin’ at?” Bob chided Verne as
+Emma Lou passed out of earshot.</p>
+
+<p>“At the little frosh, of course. She grinned at me.
+I couldn’t stare at her without returning it.”</p>
+
+<p>“I don’t see how anybody could even look at her
+without grinning.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, she’s not so bad,” said Verne.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, she’s bad enough.”</p>
+
+<p>“That makes two of them.”</p>
+
+<p>“Two of what, Amos?”</p>
+
+<p>“Hottentots, Bob.”</p>
+
+<p>“Good grief,” exclaimed Tommy, “why don’t you
+recruit some good-looking co-eds out here?”</p>
+
+<p>“We don’t choose them,” Helen returned.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m going out to the Southern Branch where the
+sight of my fellow female students won’t give me
+dyspepsia.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ta-ta, Amos,” said Verne, “and you needn’t
+bother to sit in my car any more if you think us so
+terrible.” She and Helen walked away, leaving the
+boys to discuss the sad days which had fallen upon
+the campus.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou, of course, knew nothing of all this.
+She had gone her way rejoicing. One of the students
+had noticed her, had returned her smile. This getting
+acquainted was going to be an easy matter after all.
+It was just necessary that she exercise a little patience.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</span>One couldn’t expect people to fall all over one
+without some preliminary advances. True, she was a
+stranger, but she would show them in good time that
+she was worthy of their attention, that she was a
+good fellow and a well-bred individual quite prepared
+to be accepted by the best people.</p>
+
+<p>She strolled out on to the campus again trying to
+find more prospective acquaintances. The sun was
+warm now, the grass dry, and the campus overcrowded.
+There was an infectious germ of youth and
+gladness abroad to which Emma Lou could not remain
+immune. Already she was certain that she felt
+the presence of that vague something known as “college
+spirit.” It seemed to enter into her, to make her
+jubilant and set her every nerve tingling. This was no
+time for sobriety. It was the time for youth’s blood to
+run hot, the time for love and sport and wholesome
+fun.</p>
+
+<p>Then Emma Lou saw a solitary Negro girl seated
+on a stone bench. It did not take her a second to
+decide what to do. Here was her chance. She would
+make friends with this girl and should she happen
+to be a new student, they could become friends and
+together find their way into the inner circle of those
+colored students who really mattered.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou was essentially a snob. She had absorbed
+this trait from the very people who had sought
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</span>to exclude her from their presence. All of her life
+she had heard talk of “right sort of people,” and
+of “the people who really mattered,” and from these
+phrases she had formed a mental image of those to
+whom they applied. Hazel Mason most certainly
+could not be included in either of these categories.
+Hazel was just a vulgar little nigger from down
+South. It was her kind, who, when they came North,
+made it hard for the colored people already resident
+there. It was her kind who knew nothing of the social
+niceties or the polite conventions. In their own home
+they had been used only to coarse work and coarser
+manners. And they had been forbidden the chance
+to have intimate contact in schools and in public
+with white people from whom they might absorb
+some semblance of culture. When they did come
+North and get a chance to go to white schools, white
+theaters, and white libraries, they were too unused
+to them to appreciate what they were getting, and
+could be expected to continue their old way of life in
+an environment where such a way was decidedly
+out of place.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou was determined to become associated
+only with those people who really mattered, northerners
+like herself or superior southerners, if there
+were any, who were different from whites only in so
+far as skin color was concerned. This girl, to whom she
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</span>was now about to introduce herself, was the type she
+had in mind, genteel, well and tastily dressed, and
+not ugly.</p>
+
+<p>“Good morning.”</p>
+
+<p>Alma Martin looked up from the book she was
+reading, gulped in surprise, then answered, “Good
+morning.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou sat down on the bench. She was congeniality
+itself. “Are you a new student?” she inquired
+of the astonished Alma, who wasn’t used to
+this sort of thing.</p>
+
+<p>“No, I’m a ‘soph’,” then realizing she was expected
+to say more, “you’re new, aren’t you?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh yes,” replied Emma Lou, her voice buoyant
+and glad. “This will be my first year.”</p>
+
+<p>“Do you think you will like it?”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m just crazy about it already. You know,” she
+advanced confidentially, “I’ve never gone to school
+with any colored people before.”</p>
+
+<p>“No?”</p>
+
+<p>“No, and I am just dying to get acquainted with
+the colored students. Oh, my name’s Emma Lou
+Morgan.”</p>
+
+<p>“And mine is Alma Martin.”</p>
+
+<p>They both laughed. There was a moment of silence.
+Alma looked at her wrist watch, then got up from
+the bench.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</span></p>
+
+<p>“I’m glad to have met you. I’ve got to see my
+advisor at ten-thirty. Good-by.” And she moved
+away gracefully.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou was having difficulty in keeping from
+clapping her hands. At last she had made some headway.
+She had met a second-year student, one who,
+from all appearances, was in the know, and, who, as
+they met from time to time, would see that she met
+others. In a short time Emma Lou felt that she would
+be in the whirl of things collegiate. She must write
+to her Uncle Joe immediately and let him know how
+well things were going. He had been right. This was
+the place for her to be. There had been no one in
+Boise worth considering. Here she was coming into
+contact with really superior people, intelligent, genteel,
+college-bred, all trying to advance themselves
+and their race, unconscious of intra-racial schisms,
+caused by differences in skin color.</p>
+
+<p>She mustn’t stop upon meeting one person. She
+must find others, so once more she began her quest
+and almost immediately met Verne and Helen strolling
+down one of the campus paths. She remembered
+Verne as the girl who had smiled at her. She observed
+her more closely, and admired her pleasant dark
+brown face, made doubly attractive by two evenly
+placed dimples and a pair of large, heavily-lidded,
+pitch black eyes. Emma Lou thought her to be much
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</span>more attractive than the anemic-looking yellow girl
+with whom she was strolling. There was something
+about this second girl which made Emma Lou feel
+that she was not easy to approach.</p>
+
+<p>“Good morning.” Emma Lou had evolved a
+formula.</p>
+
+<p>“Good morning,” the two girls spoke in unison.
+Helen was about to walk on but Verne stopped.</p>
+
+<p>“New student?” she asked.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, I am.”</p>
+
+<p>“So am I. I’m Verne Davis.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m Emma Lou Morgan.”</p>
+
+<p>“And this is Helen Wheaton.”</p>
+
+<p>“Pleased to meet you, Miss Morgan.”</p>
+
+<p>“And I’m pleased to meet you, too, both of you,”
+gushed Emma Lou. “You see, I’m from Boise, Idaho,
+and all through high school I was the only colored
+student.”</p>
+
+<p>“Is that so?” Helen inquired listlessly. Then turning
+to Verne said, “Better come on Verne if you are
+going to drive us out to the ‘Branch’.”</p>
+
+<p>“All right. We’ve got to run along now. We’ll see
+you again, Miss Morgan. Good-by.”</p>
+
+<p>“Good-by,” said Emma Lou and stood watching
+them as they went on their way. Yes, college life was
+going to be the thing to bring her out, the turning
+point in her life. She would show the people back in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</span>Boise that she did not have to be a “no-gooder” as
+they claimed her father had been, just because she
+was black. She would show all of them that a dark
+skin girl could go as far in life as a fair skin one, and
+that she could have as much opportunity and as
+much happiness. What did the color of one’s skin
+have to do with one’s mentality or native ability?
+Nothing whatsoever. If a black boy could get along
+in the world, so could a black girl, and it would take
+her, Emma Lou Morgan, to prove it.</p>
+
+<p>With which she set out to make still more
+acquaintances.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Two weeks of school had left Emma Lou’s mind
+in a chaotic state. She was unable to draw any
+coherent conclusions from the jumble of new things
+she had experienced. In addition to her own social
+strivings, there had been the academic routine to
+which she had had to adapt herself. She had found it
+all bewildering and overpowering. The university was
+a huge business proposition and every one in it had
+jobs to perform. Its bigness awed her. Its blatant
+reality shocked her. There was nothing romantic
+about going to college. It was, indeed, a serious business.
+One went there with a purpose and had several
+other purposes inculcated into one after school began.
+This getting an education was stern and serious,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</span>regulated and systematized, dull and unemotional.</p>
+
+<p>Besides being disappointed at the drabness and
+lack of romance in college routine, Emma Lou was
+also depressed by her inability to make much headway
+in the matter of becoming intimately associated
+with her colored campus mates. They were all polite
+enough. They all acknowledged their introductions
+to her and would speak whenever they passed her,
+but seldom did any of them stop for a chat, and
+when she joined the various groups which gathered
+on the campus lawn between classes, she always felt
+excluded and out of things because she found herself
+unable to participate in the general conversation.
+They talked of things about which she knew nothing,
+of parties and dances, and of people she did not
+know. They seemed to live a life off the campus to
+which she was not privy, and into which they did
+not seem particularly anxious to introduce her.</p>
+
+<p>She wondered why she never knew of the parties
+they talked about, and why she never received invitations
+to any of their affairs. Perhaps it was because
+she was still new and comparatively unknown
+to them. She felt that she must not forget that most
+of them had known one another for a long period of
+time and that it was necessary for people who “belonged”
+to be wary of strangers. That was it. She was
+still a stranger, had only been among them for about
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</span>two weeks. What did she expect? Why was she so
+impatient?</p>
+
+<p>The thought of the color question presented itself
+to her time and time again, but she would always
+dismiss it from her mind. Verne Davis was dark and
+she was not excluded from the sacred inner circle.
+In fact, she was one of the most popular colored
+girls on the campus. The only thing that perplexed
+Emma Lou was that although Verne too was new to
+the group, had just recently moved into the city, and
+was also just beginning her first year at the University,
+she had not been kept at a distance or excluded
+from any of the major extra-collegiate activities.
+Emma Lou could not understand why there
+should be this difference in their social acceptance.
+She was certainly as good as Verne.</p>
+
+<p>In time Emma Lou became certain that it was
+because of her intimacy with Hazel that the people on
+the campus she really wished to be friendly with paid
+her so little attention. Hazel was a veritable clown.
+She went scooting about the campus, cutting capers,
+playing the darky for the amused white students.
+Any time Hazel asked or answered a question in
+any of the lecture halls, there was certain to be
+laughter. She had a way of phrasing what she wished
+to say in a manner which was invariably laugh provoking.
+The very tone and quality of her voice designated
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</span>her as a minstrel type. In the gymnasium she
+would do buck and wing dances and play low-down
+blues on the piano. She was a pariah among her own
+people because she did not seem to know, as they
+knew, that Negroes could not afford to be funny in
+front of white people even if that was their natural
+inclination. Negroes must always be sober and serious
+in order to impress white people with their adaptability
+and non-difference in all salient characteristics
+save skin color. All of the Negro students on
+the campus, except Emma Lou, laughed at her openly
+and called her Topsy. Emma Lou felt sorry for her
+although she, too, regretted her comic propensities
+and wished that she would be less the vaudevillian
+and more the college student.</p>
+
+<p>Besides Hazel, there was only one other person on
+the campus who was friendly with Emma Lou. This
+was Grace Giles, also a black girl, who was registered
+in the School of Music. The building in which she
+had her classes was located some distance away, and
+Grace did not get over to the main campus grounds
+very often, but when she did, she always looked for
+Emma Lou and made welcome overtures of friendship.
+It was her second year in the university, and
+yet, she too seemed to be on the outside of things.
+She didn’t seem to be invited to the parties and
+dances, nor was she a member of the Greek letter
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</span>sorority which the colored girls had organized. Emma
+Lou asked her why.</p>
+
+<p>“Have they pledged you?” was Grace Giles’
+answer.</p>
+
+<p>“Why no.”</p>
+
+<p>“And they won’t either.”</p>
+
+<p>“Why?” Emma Lou asked surprised.</p>
+
+<p>“Because you are not a high brown or half-white.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou had thought this too, but she had been
+loathe to believe it.</p>
+
+<p>“You’re silly, Grace. Why—Verne belongs.”</p>
+
+<p>“Yeah,” Grace had sneered, “Verne, a bishop’s
+daughter with plenty of coin and a big Buick. Why
+shouldn’t they ask her?”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou did not know what to make of this.
+She did not want to believe that the same color
+prejudice which existed among the blue veins in
+Boise also existed among the colored college students.
+Grace Giles was just hypersensitive. She wasn’t taking
+into consideration the fact that she was not on
+the campus regularly and thus could not expect to be
+treated as if she were. Emma Lou fully believed that
+had Grace been a regularly enrolled student like herself,
+she would have found things different, and she
+was also certain that both she and Grace would be
+asked to join the sorority in due time.</p>
+
+<p>But they weren’t. Nor did an entire term in the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</span>school change things one whit. The Christmas holidays
+had come and gone and Emma Lou had not
+been invited to one of the many parties. She and
+Grace and Hazel bound themselves together and
+sought their extra-collegiate pleasures among people
+not on the campus. Hazel began to associate with a
+group of housemaids and mature youths who worked
+only when they had to, and played the pool rooms
+and the housemaids as long as they proved profitable.
+Hazel was a welcome addition to this particular group
+what with her car and her full pocketbook. She had
+never been proficient in her studies, had always found
+it impossible to keep pace with the other students,
+and, finally realizing that she did not belong and
+perhaps never would, had decided to “go to the
+devil,” and be done with it.</p>
+
+<p>It was not long before Hazel was absent from the
+campus more often than she was present. Going to
+cabarets and parties, and taking long drunken midnight
+drives made her more and more unwilling and
+unable to undertake the scholastic grind on the next
+morning. Just before the mid-term examinations, she
+was advised by the faculty to drop out of school until
+the next year, and to put herself in the hands of a
+tutor during the intervening period. It was evident
+that her background was not all that it should be;
+her preparatory work had not been sufficiently complete
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</span>to enable her to continue in college. As it was,
+they told her, she was wasting her time. So Hazel
+disappeared from the campus and was said to have
+gone back to Texas. “Serves her right, glad she’s
+gone,” was the verdict of her colored campus fellows.</p>
+
+<p>The Christmas holidays for Emma Lou were dull
+and uneventful. The people she lived with were rheumatic
+and not much given to yuletide festivities. It
+didn’t seem like Christmas to Emma Lou anyway.
+There was no snow on the ground, and the sun was
+shining as brightly and as warmly as it had shone
+during the late summer and early autumn months.
+The wild geraniums still flourished, the orange trees
+were blossoming, and the whole southland seemed to
+be preparing for the annual New Year’s Day Tournament
+of Roses parade in Pasadena.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou received a few presents from home, and
+a Christmas greeting card from Grace Giles. That
+was all. On Christmas Day she and Grace attended
+church in the morning, and spent the afternoon at
+the home of one of Grace’s friends. Emma Lou never
+liked the people to whom Grace introduced her. They
+were a dull, commonplace lot for the most part, people
+from Georgia, Grace’s former home, untutored
+people who didn’t really matter. Emma Lou borrowed
+a word from her grandmother and classified
+them as “fuddlers,” because they seemed to fuddle
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</span>everything—their language, their clothes, their attempts
+at politeness, and their efforts to appear more
+intelligent than they really were.</p>
+
+<p>The holidays over, Emma Lou returned to school a
+little reluctantly. She wasn’t particularly interested
+in her studies, but having nothing else to do kept up
+in them and made high grades. Meanwhile she had
+been introduced to a number of young men and gone
+out with them occasionally. They too were friends
+of Grace’s and of the same caliber as Grace’s other
+friends. There were no college boys among them except
+Joe Lane who was flunking out in the School of
+Dentistry. He did not interest Emma Lou. As it was
+with Joe, so it was with all the other boys. She invariably
+picked them to pieces when they took her out,
+and remained so impassive to their emotional advances
+that they were soon glad to be on their way
+and let her be. Emma Lou was determined not to go
+out of her class, determined either to associate with
+the “right sort of people” or else to remain to herself.</p>
+
+<p>Had any one asked Emma Lou what she meant by
+the “right sort of people” she would have found herself
+at a loss for a comprehensive answer. She really
+didn’t know. She had a vague idea that those people
+on the campus who practically ignored her were the
+only people with whom she should associate. These
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</span>people, for the most part, were children of fairly
+well-to-do families from Louisiana, Texas and
+Georgia, who, having made nest eggs, had journeyed
+to the West for the same reasons that her grandparents
+at an earlier date had also journeyed West.
+They wanted to live where they would have greater
+freedom and greater opportunity for both their children
+and themselves. Then, too, the World War had
+given impetus to this westward movement. There was
+more industry in the West and thus more chances
+for money to be made, and more opportunities to
+invest this money profitably in property and progeny.</p>
+
+<p>The greater number of them were either mulattoes
+or light brown in color. In their southern homes they
+had segregated themselves from their darker skinned
+brethren and they continued this practice in the
+North. They went to the Episcopal, Presbyterian, or
+Catholic churches, and though they were not as
+frankly organized into a blue vein society as were
+the Negroes of Boise, they nevertheless kept more or
+less to themselves. They were not insistent that their
+children get “whiter and whiter every generation”,
+but they did want to keep their children and grandchildren
+from having dark complexions. A light
+brown was the favored color; it was therefore found
+expedient to exercise caution when it came to mating.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</span></p>
+
+<p>The people who, in Emma Lou’s phrase, really
+mattered, the business men, the doctors, the lawyers,
+the dentists, the more moneyed pullman porters, hotel
+waiters, bank janitors, and majordomos, in fact all
+of the Negro leaders and members of the Negro upper
+class, were either light skinned themselves or else
+had light skinned wives. A wife of dark complexion
+was considered a handicap unless she was particularly
+charming, wealthy, or beautiful. An ordinary
+looking dark woman was no suitable mate for a
+Negro man of prominence. The college youths on
+whom the future of the race depended practiced this
+precept of their elders religiously. It was not the
+girls in the school who were prejudiced—they had
+no reason to be, but they knew full well that the boys
+with whom they wished to associate, their future husbands,
+would not tolerate a dark girl unless she had,
+like Verne, many things to compensate for her dark
+skin. Thus they did not encourage a friendship with
+some one whom they knew didn’t belong. Thus they
+did not even pledge girls like Grace, Emma Lou, and
+Hazel into their sorority, for they knew that it would
+make them the more miserable to attain the threshold
+only to have the door shut in their faces.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Summer vacation time came and Emma Lou went
+back to Boise. She was thoroughly discouraged and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</span>depressed. She had been led to expect so much pleasure
+from her first year in college and in Los Angeles;
+but she had found that the people in large cities were
+after all no different from people in small cities. Her
+Uncle Joe had been wrong—her mother and grandmother
+had been right. There was no place in the
+world for a dark girl.</p>
+
+<p>Being at home depressed her all the more. There
+was absolutely nothing for her to do nor any place
+for her to go. For a month or more she just lingered
+around the house, bored by her mother’s constant and
+difficult attempts to be maternal, and irritated by her
+Cousin Buddy’s freshness. Adolescent boys were such
+a nuisance. The only bright spot on the horizon was
+the Sunday School Union picnic scheduled to be held
+during the latter part of July. It was always the
+crowning social event of the summer season among
+the colored citizens of Boise. Both the Methodists
+and Baptists missions cooperated in this affair and
+had their numbers augmented by all the denominationally
+unattached members of the community. It
+was always a gala, democratic affair designed to
+provide a pleasant day in the out-of-doors. It was,
+besides the annual dance fostered by the local chapters
+of the Masons and the Elks, the only big community
+gathering to which the entire colored population
+of Boise looked forward.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</span></p>
+
+<p>Picnic day came, and Emma Lou accompanied her
+mother, her uncle, and her cousin to Bedney’s Meadow,
+a green, heavily forested acre of park land,
+which lay on the outskirts of the city, surrounded on
+three sides by verdant foothills. The day went by
+pleasantly enough. There were the usually heavily
+laden wooden tables, to which all adjourned in the
+late afternoon, and there were foot races, games, and
+canoeing.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou took part in all these activities and
+was surprised to find that she was having a good
+time. The company was congenial, and she found
+that since she had gone away to college she had become
+somewhat of a personage. Every one seemed to
+be going out of his way to be congenial to her. The
+blue veins did not rule this affair. They were, in fact,
+only a minority element, and, for one of the few
+times of the year, mingled freely and unostentatiously
+with their lower caste brethren.</p>
+
+<p>All during the day, Emma Lou found herself
+paired off with a chap by the name of Weldon Taylor.
+In the evening they went for a stroll up the precipitous
+footpaths in the hills which grew up from the
+meadow. Weldon Taylor was a newcomer in the West
+trying to earn sufficient money to re-enter an eastern
+school and finish his medical education. Emma Lou
+rather liked him. She admired his tall, slender body,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</span>the deep burnish of his bronze colored skin, and his
+mass of black curly hair. Here, thought Emma Lou,
+is the type of man I like. Only she did wish that his
+skin had been colored light brown instead of dark
+brown. It was better if she was to marry that she did
+not get a dark skin mate. Her children must not suffer
+as she had and would suffer.</p>
+
+<p>The two talked of commonplace things as they
+walked along, comparing notes on their school experiences,
+and talking of their professors and their
+courses of study. It was dusk now and the sun had
+disappeared behind the snow capped mountains. The
+sky was a colorful haze, a master artist’s canvas on
+which the colors of day were slowly being dominated
+by the colors of night. Weldon drew Emma Lou off
+the little path they had been following, and led her
+to a huge bowlder which jutted out, elbow like, from
+the side of a hill, and which was hidden from the
+meadow below by clumps of bushes. They sat down,
+his arm slipped around her waist, and, as the darkness
+of night more and more conquered the evanescent
+light of day, their lips met, and Emma Lou grew
+lax in Weldon’s arms....</p>
+
+<p>When they finally returned to the picnic grounds
+all had left save a few stragglers like themselves who
+had sauntered away from the main party. These
+made up a laughing, half-embarrassed group, who
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</span>collected their baskets and reluctantly withdrew
+from the meadow to begin the long walk back to
+their homes. Emma Lou and Weldon soon managed
+to fall at the end of the procession, walking along
+slowly, his arm around her waist. Emma Lou felt an
+ecstasy surging through her at this moment greater
+than she had ever known before. This had been her
+first intimate sexual contact, her first awareness of
+the physical and emotional pleasures able to be enjoyed
+by two human beings, a woman and a man.
+She felt some magnetic force drawing her to this man
+walking by her side, which made her long to feel the
+pleasure of his body against hers, made her want to
+know once more the pleasure which had attended the
+union of their lips, the touching of their tongues. It
+was with a great effort that she walked along apparently
+calm, for inside she was seething. Her body had
+become a kennel for clashing, screaming compelling
+urges and desires. She loved this man. She had submitted
+herself to him, had gladly suffered momentary
+physical pain in order to be introduced into a new
+and incomparably satisfying paradise.</p>
+
+<p>Not for one moment did Emma Lou consider regretting
+the loss of her virtue, not once did any of
+her mother’s and grandmother’s warnings and solicitations
+revive themselves and cause her conscience
+to plague her. She had finally found herself a mate;
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</span>she had finally come to know the man she should
+love, some inescapable force had drawn them together,
+had made them feel from the first moment of
+their introduction that they belonged to one another,
+and that they were destined to explore nature’s
+mysteries together. Life was not so cruel after
+all. There were some compensatory moments. Emma
+Lou believed that at last she had found happiness,
+that at last she had found her man.</p>
+
+<p>Of course, she wasn’t going back to school. She
+was going to stay in Boise, marry Weldon, and work
+with him until they should have sufficient money to
+go East, where he could re-enter medical school,
+and she could keep a home for him and spur him on.
+A glorious panorama of the future unrolled itself in
+her mind. There were no black spots in it, no shadows,
+nothing but luminous landscapes, ethereal in
+substance.</p>
+
+<p>It was the way of Emma Lou always to create her
+worlds within her own mind without taking under
+consideration the fact that other people and other
+elements, not contained within herself, would also
+have to aid in their molding. She had lived to herself
+for so long, had been shut out from the stream
+of things in which she was interested for such a long
+period during the formative years of her life, that
+she considered her own imaginative powers omniscient.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</span>Thus she constructed a future world of love on
+one isolated experience, never thinking for the moment
+that the other party concerned might not be
+of the same mind. She had been lifted into a superlatively
+perfect emotional and physical state. It
+was unthinkable, incongruous, that Weldon, too, had
+not been similarly lifted. He had for the moment
+shared her ecstasy, therefore, according to Emma
+Lou’s line of reasoning, he would as effectively share
+what she imagined would be the fruits of that ecstatic
+moment.</p>
+
+<p>The next two weeks passed quickly and happily.
+Weldon called on her almost every night, took her
+for long walks, and thrilled her with his presence
+and his love making. Never before in her life had
+Emma Lou been so happy. She forgot all the sad
+past. Forgot what she had hitherto considered the
+tragedy of her birth, forgot the social isolation of
+her childhood and of her college days. What did
+being black, what did the antagonistic mental attitudes
+of the people who really mattered mean when
+she was in love? Her mother and her Uncle Joe were
+so amazed at the change in her that they became
+afraid, sensed danger, and began to be on the lookout
+for some untoward development; for hitherto
+Emma Lou had always been sullen and morose and
+impertinent to all around the house. She had always
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</span>been the anti-social creature they had caused her to
+feel she was and, since she was made to feel that she
+was a misfit, she had encroached upon their family
+life and sociabilities only to the extent that being
+in the house made necessary. But now she was
+changed—she had become a vibrant, joyful being.
+There was always a smile on her face, always a note
+of joy in her voice as she spoke or sang. She even
+made herself agreeable to her Cousin Buddy, who in
+the past she had either ignored or else barely tolerated.</p>
+
+<p>“She must be in love, Joe,” her mother half
+whined.</p>
+
+<p>“That’s good,” he answered laconically. “It probably
+won’t last long. It will serve to take her mind
+off herself.”</p>
+
+<p>“But suppose she gets foolish?” Jane had insisted,
+remembering no doubt her own foolishness, during
+a like period of her own life, with Emma Lou’s
+father.</p>
+
+<p>“She’ll take care of herself,” Joe had returned with
+an assurance he did not feel. He, too, was worried,
+but he was also pleased at the change in Emma Lou.
+His only fear was that perhaps in the end she would
+make herself more miserable than she had ever been
+before. He did not know much about this Weldon
+fellow, who seemed to be a reliable enough chap, but
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</span>no one had any way of discerning whether or no his
+intentions were entirely honorable. It was best,
+thought Joe, not to worry about such things. If, for
+the present, Emma Lou was more happy than she
+had ever been before, there would be time enough to
+worry about the future when its problems materialized.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t you worry about Emma Lou. She’s got
+sense.”</p>
+
+<p>“But, Joe, suppose she does forget herself with this
+man? He is studying to be a doctor and he may not
+want a wife, especially when....”</p>
+
+<p>“Damn it, Jane!” her brother snapped at her. “Do
+you think every one is like you? The boy seems to
+like her.”</p>
+
+<p>“Men like any one they can use, but you know as
+well as I that no professional man is going to marry
+a woman dark as Emma Lou.”</p>
+
+<p>“Men marry any one they love, just as you and
+I did.”</p>
+
+<p>“But I was foolish.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well?”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s right—Be unconcerned. That’s right—Let
+her go to the devil. There’s no hope for her anyway.
+Oh—why—why did I marry Jim Morgan?” and she
+had gone into the usual crying fit which inevitably
+followed this self-put question.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</span></p>
+
+<p>Then, without any warning, as if to put an end
+to all problems, Weldon decided to become a Pullman
+porter. He explained to Emma Lou that he
+could make more money on the railroad than he
+could as a hotel waiter in Boise. It was necessary for
+his future that he make as much money as possible
+in as short a time as possible. Emma Lou saw the
+logic of this and agreed that it was the best possible
+scheme, until she realized that it meant his going
+away from Boise, perhaps forever. Oakland, California,
+was to be his headquarters, and he, being a
+new man, would not have a regular run. It was possible
+that he might be sent to different sections of
+the country each and every time he made a trip.
+There was no way of his knowing before he reported
+for duty just where he might be sent. It might be
+Boise or Palm Beach or Albany or New Orleans. One
+never knew. That was the life of the road, and one
+had to accept it in order to make money.</p>
+
+<p>It made Emma Lou shiver to hear him talk so
+dispassionately about the matter. There didn’t seem
+to be the least note of regret in his voice, the least
+suggestion that he hated to leave her or that he
+would miss her, and, for the first time since the night
+of their physical union, Emma Lou began to realize
+that perhaps after all he did not feel toward her as
+she did toward him. He couldn’t possibly love her
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</span>as much as she loved him, and, at the same time,
+remain so unconcerned about having to part from
+her. There was something radically wrong here,
+something conclusive and unexpected which was going
+to hurt her, going to plunge her back into unhappiness
+once more. Then she realized that not
+once had he ever spoken of marriage or even hinted
+that their relationship would continue indefinitely.
+He had said that he loved her, he had treated her
+kindly, and had seemed as thrilled as she over their
+physical contacts. But now it seemed that since he
+was no longer going to be near her, no longer going
+to need her body, he had forgotten that he loved her.
+It was then that all the old preachments of her
+mother and grandmother were resurrected and began
+to swirl through her mind. Hadn’t she been warned
+that men didn’t marry black girls? Hadn’t she been
+told that they would only use her for their sexual
+convenience? That was the case with Weldon! He
+hadn’t cared about her in the first place. He had
+taken up with her only because he was a stranger in
+the town and lonesome for a companion, and she,
+like a damn fool, had submitted herself to him! And
+now that he was about to better his condition, about
+to go some place where he would have a wider circle
+of acquaintances, she was to be discarded and forgotten.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</span></p>
+
+<p>Thus Emma Lou reasoned to herself and grew
+bitter. It never occurred to her that the matter of
+her color had never once entered the mind of Weldon.
+Not once did she consider that he was acting toward
+her as he would have acted toward any girl under
+similar circumstances, whether her face had been
+white, yellow, brown, or black. Emma Lou did not
+understand that Weldon was just a selfish normal
+man and not a color prejudiced one, at least not
+while he was resident in a community where the girls
+were few, and there were none of his college friends
+about to tease him for liking “dark meat.” She did
+not know that for over a year he had been traveling
+about from town to town, always seeking a place
+where money was more plentiful and more easily
+saved, and that in every town he had managed to
+find a girl, or girls, who made it possible for him to
+continue his grind without being totally deprived of
+pleasurable moments. To Emma Lou there could
+only be one reason for his not having loved her as
+she had loved him. She was a black girl and no professional
+man could afford to present such a wife in
+the best society. It was the tragic feature of her life
+once more asserting itself. There could be no happiness
+in life for any woman whose face was as black
+as hers.</p>
+
+<p>Believing this more intensely than ever before
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</span>Emma Lou yet felt that she must manage in some
+way to escape both home and school. That she must
+find happiness somewhere else. The idea her Uncle
+Joe had given her about the provinciality of people
+in small towns re-entered her mind. After all Los
+Angeles, too, was a small town mentally, peopled by
+mentally small southern Negroes. It was no better
+than Boise. She was now determined to go East
+where life was more cosmopolitan and people were
+more civilized. To this end she begged her mother
+and uncle to send her East to school.</p>
+
+<p>“Can’t you ever be satisfied?”</p>
+
+<p>“Now Jane,” Joe as usual was trying to keep the
+peace——</p>
+
+<p>“Now Jane, nothing! I never saw such an ungrateful
+child.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m not ungrateful. I’m just unhappy. I don’t like
+that school. I don’t want to go there any more.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, you’ll either go there or else stay home.”
+Thus Jane ended the discussion and could not be
+persuaded to reopen it.</p>
+
+<p>And rather than remain home Emma Lou returned
+to Los Angeles and spent another long miserable,
+uneventful year in the University of Southern California,
+drawing more and more within herself and
+becoming more and more bitter. When vacation time
+came again she got herself a job as maid in a theater,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</span>rather than return home, and studied stenography
+during her spare hours. School began again and
+Emma Lou re-entered with more determination than
+ever to escape should the chance present itself. It
+did, and once more Emma Lou fled into an unknown
+town to escape the haunting chimera of intra-racial
+color prejudice.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="fh2"><span class="smcap">Part II</span></p>
+ <p class="fh2">HARLEM</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</span></p>
+
+<h2 class="nobreak">II<br>HARLEM</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Emma Lou turned her face away from the wall,
+and quizzically squinted her dark, pea-like eyes
+at the recently closed door. Then, sitting upright, she
+strained her ears, trying to hear the familiar squeak
+of the impudent floor boards, as John tiptoed down
+the narrow hallway toward the outside door. Finally,
+after she had heard the closing click of the double-barrelled
+police lock, she climbed out of the bed,
+picked up a brush from the bureau and attempted to
+smooth the sensuous disorder of her hair. She had
+just recently had it bobbed, boyishly bobbed, because
+she thought this style narrowed and enhanced
+the fulsome lines of her facial features. She was
+always trying to emphasize those things about her
+that seemed, somehow, to atone for her despised
+darkness, and she never faced the mirror without
+speculating upon how good-looking she might have
+been had she not been so black.</p>
+
+<p>Mechanically, she continued the brushing of her
+hair, stopping every once in a while to give it an
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</span>affectionate caress. She was intensely in love with
+her hair, in love with its electric vibrancy and its
+unruly buoyance. Yet, this morning, she was irritated
+because it seemed so determined to remain disordered,
+so determined to remain a stubborn and
+unnecessary reminder of the night before. Why, she
+wondered, should one’s physical properties always
+insist upon appearing awry after a night of stolen
+or forbidden pleasure? But not being anxious to find
+an answer, she dismissed the question from her mind,
+put on a stocking-cap, and jumped back into the
+bed.</p>
+
+<p>She began to think about John, poor John who
+felt so hurt because she had told him that he could
+not spend any more days or nights with her. She
+wondered if she should pity him, for she was certain
+that he would miss the nights more than he would
+the days. Yet, she must not be too harsh in her conclusions,
+for, after all, there had only been two
+nights, which, she smiled to herself, was a pretty
+good record for a newcomer to Harlem. She had been
+in New York now for five weeks, and it seemed like,
+well, just a few days. Five weeks—thirty-five days
+and thirty-five nights, and of these nights John had
+had two. And now he sulked because she would not
+promise him another; because she had, in fact, boldly
+told him that there could be no more between them.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</span>Mischievously, she wished now that she could have
+seen the expression on his face, when, after seeming
+moments of mutual ecstasy, she had made this cold,
+manifesto-like announcement. But the room had been
+dark, and so was John. Ugh!</p>
+
+<p>She had only written home twice. This, of course,
+seemed quite all right to her. She was not concerned
+about any one there except her Uncle Joe, and she
+reasoned that since he was preparing to marry again,
+he would be far too busy to think much about her.
+All that worried her was the pitiful spectacle of her
+mother, her uncle, and her cousin trying to make
+up lies to tell inquiring friends. Well, she would
+write today, that is, if she did not start to work, and
+she must get up at eight o’clock—was the alarm set?—and
+hie herself to an employment agency. She had
+only thirty-five dollars left in the bank, and, unless
+it was replenished, she might have to rescind her
+avowals to John in order to get her room rent paid.</p>
+
+<p>She must go to sleep for another hour, for she
+wished to look “pert” when she applied for a job,
+especially the kind of job she wanted, and she must
+get the kind of job she wanted in order to show
+those people in Boise and Los Angeles that she had
+been perfectly justified in leaving school, home, and
+all, to come to New York. They all wondered why
+she had come. So did she, now that she was here.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</span>But at the moment of leaving she would have gone
+any place to escape having to remain in that hateful
+Southern California college, or having to face the
+more dreaded alternative of returning home. Home?
+It had never been a home.</p>
+
+<p>It did seem strange, this being in Harlem when
+only a few weeks before she had been over three
+thousand miles away. Time and distance—strange
+things, immutable, yet conquerable. But was time
+conquerable? Hadn’t she read or heard somewhere
+that all things were subject to time, even God? Yet,
+once she was there and now she was here. But even
+at that she hadn’t conquered time. What was that
+line in Cullen’s verse, “I run, but Time’s abreast with
+me?” She had only traversed space and defied distance.
+This suggested a more banal, if a less arduous
+thought tangent. She had defied more than distance,
+she had defied parental restraint—still there hadn’t
+been much of that—friendly concern—there had been
+still less of that, and malicious, meddlesome gossip, of
+which there had been plenty. And she still found herself
+unable to understand why two sets of people in
+two entirely different communities should seemingly
+become almost hysterically excited because she, a
+woman of twenty-one, with three years’ college training
+and ample sophistication in the ways of sex and
+self-support, had decided to take a job as an actress’
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</span>maid in order to get to New York. They had never
+seemed interested in her before.</p>
+
+<p>Now she wondered why had she been so painfully
+anxious to come to New York. She had given as a
+consoling reason to inquisitive friends and relatives,
+school. But she knew too well that she had no intentions
+of ever re-entering school. She had had enough
+of <i>that</i> school in Los Angeles, and her experiences
+there, more than anything else, had caused this foolhardy
+hegira to Harlem. She had been desperately
+driven to escape, and had she not escaped in this
+manner she might have done something else much
+more mad.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou closed her eyes once more, and tried
+to sublimate her mental reverie into a sleep-inducing
+lullaby. Most of all, she wanted to sleep. One had to
+look “pert” when one sought a job, and she wondered
+if eight o’clock would find her looking any
+more “pert” than she did at this present moment.
+What had caused her to urge John to spend what she
+knew would be his last night with her when she was
+so determined to be at her best the following morning!
+O, what the hell was the use? She was going to
+sleep.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>The alarm had not yet rung, but Emma Lou was
+awakened gradually by the sizzling and smell of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</span>fried and warmed-over breakfast, by the raucous early
+morning wranglings and window to window greetings,
+and by the almost constant squeak of those impudent
+hall floor boards as the various people in her apartment
+raced one another to the kitchen or to the bathroom
+or to the front door. How could Harlem be so
+happily busy, so alive and merry at eight o’clock.
+Eight o’clock? The alarm rang. Emma Lou scuttled
+out of the bed and put on her clothes.</p>
+
+<p>An hour later, looking as “pert” as possible, she
+entered the first employment agency she came to on
+135th Street, between Lenox and Seventh Avenues.
+It was her first visit to such an establishment and
+she was particularly eager to experience this phase
+of a working girl’s life. Her first four weeks in Harlem
+had convinced her that jobs were easy to find,
+for she had noticed that there were three or four
+employment agencies to every block in business Harlem.
+Assuring herself in this way that she would
+experience little difficulty in obtaining a permanent
+and tasty position, Emma Lou had abruptly informed
+Mazelle Lindsay that she was leaving her
+employ.</p>
+
+<p>“But, child,” her employer had objected, “I feel
+responsible for you. Your—your mother! Don’t be
+preposterous. How can you remain in New York
+alone?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</span></p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou had smiled, asked for her money once
+more, closed her ears to all protest, bid the chagrined
+woman good-bye, and joyously loafed for a week.</p>
+
+<p>Now, with only thirty-five dollars left in the bank,
+she thought that she had best find a job—find a job
+and then finish seeing New York. Of course she had
+seen much already. She had seen John—and he—oh,
+damn John, she wanted a job.</p>
+
+<p>“What can I do for you?” the harassed woman at
+the desk was trying to be polite.</p>
+
+<p>“I—I want a job.” R-r-ring. The telephone insistently
+petitioned for attention, giving Emma Lou a
+moment of respite, while the machine-like woman
+wearily shouted monosyllabic answers into the instrument,
+and, at the same time, tried to hush the
+many loud-mouthed men and women in the room,
+all, it seemed, trying to out-talk one another. While
+waiting, Emma Lou surveyed her fellow job-seekers.
+Seedy lot, was her verdict. Perhaps I should have
+gone to a more high-toned place. Well, this will do
+for the moment.</p>
+
+<p>“What kinda job d’ye want?”</p>
+
+<p>“I prefer,” Emma Lou had rehearsed these lines
+for a week, “a stenographic position in some colored
+business or professional office.”</p>
+
+<p>“’Ny experience?”</p>
+
+<p>“No, but I took two courses in business college,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</span>during school vacations. I have a certificate of competency.”</p>
+
+<p>“’Ny reference?”</p>
+
+<p>“No New York ones.”</p>
+
+<p>“Where’d ya work before?”</p>
+
+<p>“I—I just came to the city.”</p>
+
+<p>“Where’d ya come...?” R-r-ring. The telephone
+mercifully reiterated its insistent blare, and, for a
+moment, kept that pesky woman from droning out
+more insulting queries.</p>
+
+<p>“Now,” she had finished again, “where’d ya come
+from?”</p>
+
+<p>“Los Angeles.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ummm. What other kind of work would ya
+take?”</p>
+
+<p>“Anything congenial.”</p>
+
+<p>“Waal, what is that, dishwashing, day work, nurse
+girl?”</p>
+
+<p>Didn’t this damn woman know what congenial
+meant? And why should a Jewish woman be in
+charge of a Negro employment agency in Harlem?</p>
+
+<p>“Waal, girlie, others waiting.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’ll consider anything you may have on hand, if
+stenographic work is not available.”</p>
+
+<p>“Wanta work part-time?”</p>
+
+<p>“I’d rather not.”</p>
+
+<p>“Awright. Sit down. I’ll call you in a moment.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</span></p>
+
+<p>“What can I do for you, young man?” Emma Lou
+was dismissed.</p>
+
+<p>She looked for a place to sit down, and, finding
+none, walked across the narrow room to the window,
+hoping to get a breath of fresh air, and at the same
+time an advantageous position from which to watch
+the drama of some one else playing the rôle of a job-seeker.</p>
+
+<p>“R-r-ring.”</p>
+
+<p>“Whadda want? Wait a minute. Oh, Sadie.”</p>
+
+<p>A heavy set, dark-brown-skinned woman, with full,
+flopping breasts, and extra wide buttocks, squirmed
+off a too narrow chair, and bashfully wobbled up to
+the desk.</p>
+
+<p>“Wanta’ go to a place on West End Avenue? Part-time
+cleaning, fifty cents an hour, nine rooms, yeah?
+All right? Hello, gotta girl on the way. ’Bye. Two
+and a half, Sadie. Here’s the address. Run along now,
+don’t idle.”</p>
+
+<p>R-r-ring. “’Lo, yes. What? Come down to the
+office. I can’t sell jobs over the wire.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou began to see the humor in this sordid
+situation, began to see something extremely comic
+in all these plaintive, pitiful-appearing colored folk,
+some greasy, some neat, some fat, some slim, some
+brown, some black (why was there only one mulatto
+in this crowd?), boys and men, girls and women, all
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</span>single-filing up to the desk, laconically answering laconic
+questions, impertinently put, showing thanks
+or sorrow or indifference, as their cases warranted,
+paying off promptly, or else seeking credit, the while
+the Jewish overseer of the dirty, dingy office asserted
+and reasserted her superiority.</p>
+
+<p>Some one on the outside pushed hard on the warped
+door. Protestingly it came open, and the small stuffy
+room was filled with the odor and presence of a stout,
+black lady dressed in a greasy gingham housedress,
+still damp in the front from splashing dishwater. On
+her head was a tight turban, too round for the rather
+long outlines of her head. Beneath this turban could
+be seen short and wiry strands of recently straightened
+hair. And her face! Emma Lou sought to observe
+it more closely, sought to fathom how so much
+grease could gather on one woman’s face. But her
+head reeled. The room was vile with noise and heat
+and body-smells, and this woman——</p>
+
+<p>“Hy, Rosie. Yer late. Got a job for ya.”</p>
+
+<p>The greasy-faced black woman grinned broadly,
+licked her pork chop lips and, with a flourish, sat
+down in an empty chair beside the desk. Emma Lou
+stumbled over three pairs of number ten shoes,
+pulled open the door and fled into the street.</p>
+
+<p>She walked hurriedly for about twenty-five yards,
+then slowed down and tried to collect her wits. Telephone
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</span>bells echoed in her ears. Sour smells infested
+her nostrils. She looked up and discovered that she
+had paused in front of two garbage cans, waiting on
+the curbstone for the scavenger’s truck.</p>
+
+<p>Irritated, she turned around and retraced her steps.
+There were few people on the street. The early morning
+work crowds had already been swallowed by the
+subway kiosks on Lenox Avenue, and it was too
+early for the afternoon idlers. Yet there was much
+activity, much passing to and fro. One Hundred and
+Thirty-Fifth Street, Emma Lou mumbled to herself
+as she strolled along. How she had longed to see it,
+and what a different thoroughfare she had imagined
+it to be! Her eyes sought the opposite side of the
+street and blinked at a line of monotonously regular
+fire-escape decorated tenement buildings. She thanked
+whoever might be responsible for the architectural
+difference of the Y. M. C. A., for the streaming bit
+of Seventh Avenue near by, and for the arresting corner
+of the newly constructed teachers’ college building,
+which dominated the hill three blocks away, and
+cast its shadows on the verdure of the terraced park
+beneath.</p>
+
+<p>But she was looking for a job. Sour smells assailed
+her nostrils once more. Rasping voices. Pleading
+voices. Tired voices. Domineering voices. And the
+insistent ring of the telephone bell all re-echoed in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</span>her head and beat against her eardrums. She must
+have staggered, for a passing youth eyed her curiously,
+and shouted to no one in particular, “oh, <i>no</i>,
+now.” Some one else laughed. They thought she was
+drunk. Tears blurred her eyes. She wanted to run,
+but resolutely she kept her steady, slow pace, lifted
+her head a little higher, and, seeing another employment
+agency, faltered for a moment, then went in.</p>
+
+<p>This agency, like the first, occupied the ground
+floor front of a tenement house, three-quarters of the
+way between Lenox and Seventh Avenue. It was
+cagey and crowded, and there was a great conversational
+hubbub as Emma Lou entered. In the rear of
+the room was a door marked “private,” to the left of
+this door was a desk, littered with papers and index
+cards, before which was a swivel chair. The rest of
+the room was lined with a miscellaneous assortment
+of chairs, three rows of them, tied together and trying
+to be precise despite their varying sizes and shapes.
+A single window looked out upon the street, and the
+Y. M. C. A. building opposite.</p>
+
+<p>All of the chairs were occupied and three people
+stood lined up by the desk. Emma Lou fell in at the
+end of this line. There was nothing else to do. In
+fact, it was all she could do after entering. Not another
+person could have been squeezed into that
+room from the outside. This office too was noisy and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</span>hot and pregnant with clashing body smells. The
+buzzing electric fan, in a corner over the desk, with
+all its whirring, could not stir up a breeze.</p>
+
+<p>The rear door opened. A slender, light-brown-skinned
+boy, his high cheekbones decorated with
+blackheads, his slender form accentuated by a tight
+fitting jazz suit of the high-waistline, one-button
+coat, bell-bottom trouser variety, emerged smiling
+broadly, cap in one hand, a slip of pink paper in the
+other. He elbowed his way to the outside door and
+was gone.</p>
+
+<p>“Musta got a job,” somebody commented. “It’s
+about time,” came from some one else, “he said he’d
+been sittin’ here a week.”</p>
+
+<p>The rear door opened again and a lady with a
+youthful brown face and iron-gray hair sauntered in
+and sat down in the swivel chair before the desk.
+Immediately all talk in the outer office ceased. An
+air of anticipation seemed to pervade the room. All
+eyes were turned toward her.</p>
+
+<p>For a moment she fingered a pack of red index
+cards, then, as if remembering something, turned
+around in her chair and called out:</p>
+
+<p>“Mrs. Blake says for all elevator men to stick
+around.”</p>
+
+<p>There was a shuffling of feet and a settling back
+into chairs. Noticing this, Emma Lou counted six
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</span>elevator men and wondered if she was right. Again
+the brown aristocrat with the tired voice spoke up:</p>
+
+<p>“Day workers come back at one-thirty. Won’t be
+nothing doin’ ’til then.”</p>
+
+<p>Four women, all carrying newspaper packages, got
+out of their chairs, and edged their way toward the
+door, murmuring to one another as they went, “I
+ain’t fixin’ to come back.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ah, she keeps you hyar.”</p>
+
+<p>They were gone.</p>
+
+<p>Two of the people standing in line sat down, the
+third approached the desk, Emma Lou close behind.</p>
+
+<p>“I wantsa—”</p>
+
+<p>“What kind of job do you want?”</p>
+
+<p>Couldn’t people ever finish what they had to say?</p>
+
+<p>“Porter or dishwashing, lady.”</p>
+
+<p>“Are you registered with us?”</p>
+
+<p>“No’m.”</p>
+
+<p>“Have a seat. I’ll call you in a moment.”</p>
+
+<p>The boy looked frightened, but he found a seat and
+slid into it gratefully. Emma Lou approached the
+desk. The woman’s cold eyes appraised her. She must
+have been pleased with what she saw for her eyes
+softened and her smile reappeared. Emma Lou
+smiled, too. Maybe she was “pert” after all. The
+tailored blue suit——</p>
+
+<p>“What can I do for you?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</span></p>
+
+<p>The voice with the smile wins. Emma Lou was
+encouraged.</p>
+
+<p>“I would like stenographic work.”</p>
+
+<p>“Experienced?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes.” It was so much easier to say than “no.”</p>
+
+<p>“Good.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou held tightly to her under-arm bag.</p>
+
+<p>“We have something that would just about suit
+you. Just a minute, and I’ll let you see Mrs. Blake.”</p>
+
+<p>The chair squeaked and was eased of its burden.
+Emma Lou thought she heard a telephone ringing
+somewhere in the distance, or perhaps it was the
+clang of the street car that had just passed, heading
+for Seventh Avenue. The people in the room began
+talking again.</p>
+
+<p>“Dat last job.” “Boy, she was dressed right down
+to the bricks.”</p>
+
+<p>“And I told him....” “Yeah, we went to see
+‘Flesh and the Devil’.” “Some parteee.” “I just been
+here a week.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou’s mind became jumbled with incoherent
+wisps of thought. Her left foot beat a nervous
+tattoo upon a sagging floor board. The door opened.
+The gray-haired lady with the smile in her voice
+beckoned, and Emma Lou walked into the private
+office of Mrs. Blake.</p>
+
+<p>Four people in the room. The only window facing
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</span>a brick wall on the outside. Two telephones, both
+busy. A good-looking young man, fingering papers in
+a filing cabinet, while he talked over one of the
+telephones. The lady from the outer office. Another
+lady, short and brown, like butterscotch, talking
+over a desk telephone and motioning for Emma Lou
+to sit down. Blur of high powered electric lights,
+brighter than daylight. The butterscotch lady hanging
+up the receiver.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m through with you young man.” Crisp tones.
+Metal, warm in spite of itself.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I ain’t through with you.” The fourth person
+was speaking. Emma Lou had hardly noticed him
+before. Sullen face. Dull black eyes in watery sockets.
+The nose flat, the lips thick and pouting. One hand
+clutching a derby, the other clenched, bearing down
+on the corner of the desk.</p>
+
+<p>“I have no intention of arguing with you. I’ve
+said my say. Go on outside. When a cook’s job comes
+in, you can have it. That’s all I can do.”</p>
+
+<p>“No, it ain’t all you can do.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I’m not going to give you your fee back.”</p>
+
+<p>The lady from the outside office returns to her
+post. The good-looking young man is at the telephone
+again.</p>
+
+<p>“Why not, I’m entitled to it.”</p>
+
+<p>“No, you’re not. I send you on a job, the man
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</span>asks you to do something, you walk out, Mister Big
+I-am. Then, show up here two days later and want
+your fee back. No siree.”</p>
+
+<p>“I didn’t walk out.”</p>
+
+<p>“The man says you did.”</p>
+
+<p>“Aw, sure, he’d say anything. I told him I came
+there to be a cook, not a waiter. I——”</p>
+
+<p>“It was your place to do as he said, then, if not
+satisfied, to come here and tell me so.”</p>
+
+<p>“I am here.”</p>
+
+<p>“All right now. I’m tired of this. Take either of
+two courses—go on outside and wait until a job
+comes in or else go down to the license bureau and
+tell them your story. They’ll investigate. If I’m
+right——”</p>
+
+<p>“You know you ain’t right.”</p>
+
+<p>“Not according to you, no, but by law, yes. That’s
+all.”</p>
+
+<p>Telephone ringing. Warm metal whipping words
+into it. The good-looking young man yawning. He
+looks like a Y. M. C. A. secretary. The butterscotch
+woman speaking to Emma Lou:</p>
+
+<p>“You’re a stenographer?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes.”</p>
+
+<p>“I have a job in a real estate office, nice firm, nice
+people. Fill out this card. Here’s a pen.”</p>
+
+<p>“Mrs. Blake, you know you ain’t doin’ right.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</span></p>
+
+<p>Why didn’t this man either shut up or get out?</p>
+
+<p>“I told you what to do. Now please do one or the
+other. You’ve taken up enough of my time. The
+license bureau——”</p>
+
+<p>“You know I ain’t goin’ down there. I’d rather
+you keep the fee, if you think it will do you any
+good.”</p>
+
+<p>“I only keep what belongs to me. I’ve found out
+that’s the best policy.”</p>
+
+<p>Why should they want three people for reference?
+Where had she worked before? Lies. Los Angeles was
+far away.</p>
+
+<p>“Then, if a job comes in you’ll give it to me?”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s what I’ve been trying to tell you.”</p>
+
+<p>“Awright.” And finally he went out.</p>
+
+<p>Mrs. Blake grinned across the desk at Emma Lou.
+“Your folks won’t do, honey.”</p>
+
+<p>“Do you have many like that?”</p>
+
+<p>The card was made out. Mrs. Blake had it in her
+hand. Telephones ringing, both at once. Loud talking
+in the outer office. Lies. Los Angeles was far away.
+I can bluff. Mrs. Blake had finished reading over
+the card.</p>
+
+<p>“Just came to New York, eh?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes.”</p>
+
+<p>“Like it better than Los Angeles?”</p>
+
+<p>The good-looking young man turned around and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</span>stared at her coldly. Now he did resemble a
+Y. M. C. A. secretary. The lady from the outer office
+came in again. There was a triple criss-cross conversation
+carried on. It ended. The short bob-haired
+butterscotch boss gave Emma Lou instructions and
+information about her prospective position. She was
+half heard. Sixteen dollars a week. Is that all? Work
+from nine to five. Address on card. Corner of 139th
+Street, left side of the avenue. Dismissal. Smiles and
+good luck. Pay the lady outside five dollars. Awkward,
+flustered moments. Then the entrance door and
+135th Street once more. Emma Lou was on her way
+to get a job.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>She walked briskly to the corner, crossed the street
+and turned north on Seventh Avenue. Her hopes
+were high, her mind a medley of pleasing mental
+images. She visualized herself trim and pert in her
+blue tailored suit being secretary to some well-groomed
+Negro business man. There had not been
+many such in the West, and she was eager to know
+and admire one. There would be other girls in the
+office, too, girls who, like herself, were college trained
+and reared in cultured homes, and through these fellow
+workers she would meet still other girls and men,
+get in with the right sort of people.</p>
+
+<p>She continued day-dreaming as she went her way,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</span>being practical only at such fleeting moments when
+she would wonder,—would she be able to take dictation
+at the required rate of speed?—would her
+fingers be nimble enough on the keyboard of the typewriter?
+Oh, bother. It wouldn’t take her over one
+day to adapt herself to her new job.</p>
+
+<p>A street crossing. Traffic delayed her and she was
+conscious of a man, a blurred tan image, speaking to
+her. He was ignored. Everything was to be ignored
+save the address digits on the buildings. Everything
+was secondary to the business at hand. Let traffic
+pass, let men aching for flirtations speak, let Seventh
+Avenue be spangled with forenoon sunshine and
+shadow, and polka-dotted with still or moving human
+forms. She was going to have a job. The rest
+of the world could go to hell.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou turned into a four-story brick building
+and sped up one flight of stairs. The rooms were
+not numbered and directing signs in the hallway only
+served to confuse. But Emma Lou was not to be
+delayed. She rushed back and forth from door to
+door on the first floor, then to the second, until she
+finally found the office she was looking for.</p>
+
+<p>Angus and Brown were an old Harlem real estate
+firm. They had begun business during the first decade
+of the century, handling property for a while in
+New York’s far-famed San Juan Hill district. When
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</span>the Negro population had begun to need more and
+better homes, Angus and Brown had led the way in
+buying real estate in what was to be Negro Harlem.
+They had been fighters, unscrupulous and canny.
+They had revealed a perverse delight in seeing white
+people rush pell-mell from the neighborhood in
+which they obtained homes for their colored clients.
+They had bought three six-story tenement buildings
+on 140th Street, and, when the white tenants had
+been slow in moving, had personally dispossessed
+them, and, in addition, had helped their incoming
+Negro tenants fight fistic battles in the streets and
+hallways, and legal battles in the court.</p>
+
+<p>Now they were a substantial firm, grown fat and
+satisfied. Junior real estate men got their business
+for them. They held the whip. Their activities were
+many and varied. Politics and fraternal activities occupied
+more of their time than did real estate. They
+had had their hectic days. Now they sat back and
+took it easy.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou opened the door to their office, consisting
+of one medium-sized outer room overlooking
+139th Street and two cubby holes overlooking
+Seventh Avenue. There were two girls in the outer
+office. One was busy at a typewriter; the other was
+gazing over her desk through a window into the
+aristocratic tree-lined city lane of 139th Street. Both
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</span>looked up expectantly. Emma Lou noticed the powdered
+smoothness of their fair skins and the marcelled
+waviness of their shingled brown hair. Were they
+sisters? Hardly, for their features were in no way
+similar. Yet that skin color and that brown
+hair——.</p>
+
+<p>“Can I do something for you?” The idle one spoke,
+and the other ceased her peck-peck-pecking on the
+typewriter keys. Emma Lou was buoyant.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m from Mrs. Blake’s employment agency.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh,” from both. And they exchanged glances.
+Emma Lou thought she saw a quickly suppressed
+smile from the fairer of the two as she hastily resumed
+her typing. Then——</p>
+
+<p>“Sit down a moment, won’t you, please? Mr.
+Angus is out but I’ll inform Mr. Brown that you are
+here.” She picked a powder puff from an open side
+drawer in her desk, patted her nose and cheeks, then
+got up and crossed the office to enter cubby hole
+number one. Emma Lou observed that she, too,
+looked “pert” in a trim, blue suit and high-heeled
+patent leather oxfords——</p>
+
+<p>“Mr. Brown?” She had opened the door.</p>
+
+<p>“Come in Grace. What is it?” The door was
+closed.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou felt nervous. Something in the pit of
+her stomach seemed to flutter. Her pulse raced. Her
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</span>eyes gleamed and a smile of anticipation spread over
+her face, despite her efforts to appear dignified and
+suave. The typist continued her work. From the
+cubby hole came a murmur of voices, one feminine
+and affected, the other masculine and coarse. Through
+the open window came direct sounds and vagrant
+echoes of traffic noises from Seventh Avenue. Now
+the two in the cubby hole were laughing, and the
+girl at the typewriter seemed to be smiling to herself
+as she worked.</p>
+
+<p>What did this mean? Nothing, silly. Don’t be so
+sensitive. Emma Lou’s eyes sought the pictures on
+the wall. There was an early twentieth century photographic
+bust-portrait, encased in a bevelled glass
+frame, of a heavy-set good-looking, brown-skinned
+man. She admired his mustache. Men didn’t seem to
+take pride in such hirsute embellishments now.
+Mustaches these days were abbreviated and limp.
+They no longer were virile enough to dominate and
+make a man’s face appear more strong. Rather, they
+were only insignificant patches weakly keeping the
+nostrils from merging with the upper lip.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou wondered if that was Mr. Brown. He
+had a brown face and wore a brown suit. No, maybe
+that was Mr. Angus, and perhaps that was Mr.
+Brown on the other side of the room, in the square,
+enlarged kodak print, a slender yellow man, standing
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</span>beside a motor car, looking as if he wished to
+say, “Yeah, this is me and this is my car.” She hoped
+he was Mr. Angus. She didn’t like his name and since
+she was to see Mr. Brown first, she hoped he was
+the more flatteringly portrayed.</p>
+
+<p>The door to the cubby hole opened and the girl
+Mr. Brown had called Grace, came out. The expression
+on her face was too business-like to be natural.
+It seemed as if it had been placed there for a
+purpose.</p>
+
+<p>She walked toward Emma Lou, who got up and
+stood like a child, waiting for punishment and hoping
+all the while that it will dissipate itself in threats.
+The typewriter was stilled and Emma Lou could
+feel an extra pair of eyes looking at her. The girl
+drew close then spoke:</p>
+
+<p>“I’m sorry, Miss. Mr. Brown says he has some one
+else in view for the job. We’ll call the agency. Thank
+you for coming in.”</p>
+
+<p>Thank her for coming in? What could she say?
+What should she say? The girl was smiling at her,
+but Emma Lou noticed that her fair skin was flushed
+and that her eyes danced nervously. Could she be
+hoping that Emma Lou would hurry and depart?
+The door was near. It opened easily. The steps were
+steep. One went down slowly. Seventh Avenue was
+still spangled with forenoon sunshine and shadow.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</span>Its pavement was hard and hot. The windows in the
+buildings facing it, gleaming reflectors of the mounting
+sun.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Emma Lou returned to the employment agency. It
+was still crowded and more stuffy than ever. The
+sun had advanced high into the sky and it seemed
+to be centering its rays on that solitary defenseless
+window. There was still much conversation. There
+were still people crowded around the desk, still people
+in all the chairs, people and talk and heat and
+smells.</p>
+
+<p>“Mrs. Blake is waiting for you,” the gray-haired
+lady with the young face was unflustered and cool.
+Emma Lou went into the inner office. Mrs. Blake
+looked up quickly and forced a smile. The good-looking
+young man, more than ever resembling a
+Y. M. C. A. secretary, turned his back and fumbled
+with the card files. Mrs. Blake suggested that he
+leave the room. He did, beaming benevolently at
+Emma Lou as he went.</p>
+
+<p>“I’m sorry,” Mrs. Blake was very kind and
+womanly. “Mr. Brown called me. I didn’t know he
+had some one else in mind. He hadn’t told me.”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s all right,” replied Emma Lou briskly.
+“Have you something else?”</p>
+
+<p>“Not now. Er-er. Have you had luncheon? It’s
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</span>early yet, I know, but I generally go about this time.
+Come along, won’t you. I’d like to talk to you. I’ll
+be ready in about thirty minutes if you don’t mind
+the wait.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou warmed to the idea. At that moment,
+she would have warmed toward any suggestion of
+friendliness. Here, perhaps, was a chance to make a
+welcome contact. She was lonesome and disappointed,
+so she readily assented and felt elated and superior
+as she walked out of the office with the “boss.”</p>
+
+<p>They went to Eddie’s for luncheon. Eddie’s was
+an elbow-shaped combination lunch-counter and
+dining room that embraced a United Cigar Store on
+the northeast corner of 135th Street and Seventh
+Avenue. Following Mrs. Blake’s lead, Emma Lou
+ordered a full noontime dinner, and, flattered by
+Mrs. Blake’s interest and congeniality, began to talk
+about herself. She told of her birthplace and her
+home life. She told of her high school days, spoke
+proudly of the fact that she had been the only Negro
+student and how she had graduated cum laude.
+Asked about her college years, she talked less freely.
+Mrs. Blake sensed a cue.</p>
+
+<p>“Didn’t you like college?”</p>
+
+<p>“For a little while, yes.”</p>
+
+<p>“What made you dislike it? Surely not the
+studies?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</span></p>
+
+<p>“No.” She didn’t care to discuss this. “I was lonesome,
+I guess.”</p>
+
+<p>“Weren’t there any other colored boys and girls?
+I thought....”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou spoke curtly. “Oh, yes, quite a number,
+but I suppose I didn’t mix well.”</p>
+
+<p>The waiter came to take the order for dessert,
+and Emma Lou seized upon the fact that Mrs. Blake
+ordered sliced oranges to talk about California’s
+orange groves, California’s sunshine—anything but
+the California college she had attended and from
+which she had fled. In vain did Mrs. Blake try to
+maneuver the conversation back to Emma Lou’s
+college experiences. She would have none of it and
+Mrs. Blake was finally forced to give it up.</p>
+
+<p>When they were finished, Mrs. Blake insisted upon
+taking the check. This done, she began to talk about
+jobs.</p>
+
+<p>“You know, Miss Morgan, good jobs are rare.
+It is seldom I have anything to offer outside of the
+domestic field. Most Negro business offices are family
+affairs. They either get their help from within their
+own family group or from among their friends. Then,
+too,” Emma Lou noticed that Mrs. Blake did not
+look directly at her, “lots of our Negro business men
+have a definite type of girl in mind and will not
+hire any other.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</span></p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou wondered what it was Mrs. Blake
+seemed to be holding back. She began again:</p>
+
+<p>“My advice to you is that you enter Teachers’
+College and if you <i>will</i> stay in New York, get a job
+in the public school system. You can easily take a
+light job of some kind to support you through your
+course. Maybe with three years’ college you won’t
+need to go to training school. Why don’t you find
+out about that? Now, if I were you....” Mrs.
+Blake talked on, putting much emphasis on every
+“If I were you.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou grew listless and antagonistic. She
+didn’t like this little sawed-off woman as she was
+now, being business like and giving advice. She was
+glad when they finally left Eddie’s, and more than
+glad to escape after having been admonished not to
+oversleep, “But be in my office, and I’ll see what I
+can do for you, dearie, early in the morning. There’s
+sure to be something.”</p>
+
+<p>Left to herself, Emma Lou strolled south on the
+west side of Seventh Avenue to 134th Street, then
+crossed over to the east side and turned north. She
+didn’t know what to do. It was too late to consider
+visiting another employment agency, and, furthermore,
+she didn’t have enough money left to pay
+another fee. Let jobs go until tomorrow, then she
+would return to Mrs. Blake’s, ask for a return of her
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</span>fee, and find some other employment agency, a more
+imposing one, if possible. She had had enough of
+those on 135th Street.</p>
+
+<p>She didn’t want to go home, either. Her room had
+no outside vista. If she sat in the solitary chair by
+the solitary window, all she could see were other
+windows and brick walls and people either mysteriously
+or brazenly moving about in the apartments
+across the court. There was no privacy there, little
+fresh air, and no natural light after the sun began
+its downward course. Then the apartment always
+smelled of frying fish or of boiling cabbage. Her
+landlady seemed to alternate daily between these two
+foods. Fish smells and cabbage smells pervaded the
+long, dark hallway, swirled into the room when the
+door was opened and perfumed one’s clothes disagreeably.
+Moreover, urinal and foecal smells surged upward
+from the garbage-littered bottom of the court
+which her window faced.</p>
+
+<p>If she went home, the landlady would eye her
+suspiciously and ask, “Ain’t you got a job yet?” then
+move away, shaking her head and dipping into her
+snuff box. Occasionally, in moments of excitement,
+she spat on the floor. And the little fat man who had
+the room next to Emma Lou’s could be heard coughing
+suggestively—tapping on the wall, and talking
+to himself in terms of her. He had seen her slip John
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</span>in last night. He might be more bold now. He might
+even try—oh no he wouldn’t.</p>
+
+<p>She was crossing 137th Street. She remembered
+this corner. John had told her that he could always
+be found there after work any spring or summer
+evening.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou had met John on her first day in New
+York. He was employed as a porter in the theatre
+where Mazelle Lindsay was scheduled to perform,
+and, seeing a new maid on the premises, had decided
+to “make” her. He had. Emma Lou had not liked
+him particularly, but he had seemed New Yorkish
+and genial. It was John who had found her her room.
+It was John who had taught her how to find her way
+up and down town on the subway and on the elevated.
+He had also conducted her on a Cook’s tour
+of Harlem, had strolled up and down Seventh
+Avenue with her evenings after they had come uptown
+from the theater. He had pointed out for her
+the Y. W. C. A. with its imposing annex, the Emma
+Ranson House, and suggested that she get a room
+there later on. He had taken her on a Sunday to
+several of the Harlem motion picture and vaudeville
+theaters, and he had been as painstaking in pointing
+out the churches as he had been lax in pointing out
+the cabarets. Moreover, as they strolled Seventh
+Avenue, he had attempted to give her all the “inside
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</span>dope” on Harlem, had told her of the “rent parties,”
+of the “numbers,” of “hot” men, of “sweetbacks,”
+and other local phenomena.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou was now passing a barber shop near
+140th Street. A group of men were standing there
+beneath a huge white and black sign announcing,
+“Bobbing’s, fifty cents; haircuts, twenty-five cents.”
+They were whistling at three school girls, about fourteen
+or fifteen years of age, who were passing, doing
+much switching and giggling. Emma Lou curled her
+lips. Harlem streets presented many such scenes. She
+looked at the men significantly, forgetting for the
+moment that it was none of her business what they
+or the girls did. But they didn’t notice her. They
+were too busy having fun with those fresh little
+chippies.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou experienced a feeling of resentment,
+then, realizing how ridiculous it all was, smiled it
+away and began to think of John once more. She
+wondered why she had submitted herself to him.
+Was it cold-blooded payment for his kind chaperoning?
+Something like that. John wasn’t her type.
+He was too pudgy and dark, too obviously an ex-cotton-picker
+from Georgia. He was unlettered and
+she couldn’t stand for that, for she liked intelligent-looking,
+slender, light-brown-skinned men, like, well
+... like the one who was just passing. She admired
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</span>him boldly. He looked at her, then over her, and
+passed on.</p>
+
+<p>Seventh Avenue was becoming more crowded now.
+School children were out for their lunch hour, corner
+loafers and pool-hall loiterers were beginning to collect
+on their chosen spots. Knots of people, of no
+particular designation, also stood around talking, or
+just looking, and there were many pedestrians, either
+impressing one as being in a great hurry, or else
+seeming to have no place at all to go. Emma Lou
+was in this latter class. By now she had reached
+142nd Street and had decided to cross over to the
+opposite side and walk south once more. Seventh
+Avenue was a wide, well-paved, busy thoroughfare,
+with a long, narrow, iron fenced-in parkway dividing
+the east side from the west. Emma Lou liked
+Seventh Avenue. It was so active and alive, so different
+from Central Avenue, the dingy main street of
+the black belt of Los Angeles. At night it was
+glorious! Where else could one see so many different
+types of Negroes? Where else would one view such a
+heterogeneous ensemble of mellow colors, glorified
+by the night?</p>
+
+<p>People passing by. Children playing. Dogs on
+leashes. Stray cats crouching by the sides of buildings.
+Men standing in groups or alone. Black men.
+Yellow men. Brown men. Emma Lou eyed them.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</span>They eyed her. There were a few remarks passed.
+She thought she got their import even though she
+could not hear what they were saying. She quickened
+her step and held her head higher. Be yourself,
+Emma Lou. Do you want to start picking men
+up off of the street?</p>
+
+<p>The heat became more intense. Brisk walking made
+her perspire. Her underclothes grew sticky. Harlem
+heat was so muggy. She could feel the shine on her
+nose and it made her self-conscious. She remembered
+how the “Grace” in the office of Angus and Brown
+had so carefully powdered her skin before confronting
+her employer, and, as she remembered this, she
+looked up, and sure enough, here she was in front
+of the building she had sought so eagerly earlier that
+morning. Emma Lou drew closer to the building.
+She must get that shine off of her nose. It was bad
+enough to be black, too black, without having a shiny
+face to boot. She stopped in front of the tailor shop
+directly beneath the office of Angus and Brown, and,
+turning her back to the street, proceeded to powder
+her shiny member. Three noisy lads passed by. They
+saw Emma Lou and her reflection in the sunlit show
+window. The one closest to her cleared his throat
+and crooned out, loud enough for her to hear,
+“There’s a girl for you, ‘Fats.’” “Fats” was the one
+in the middle. He had a rotund form and a coffee-colored
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</span>face. He was in his shirt sleeves and carried
+his coat on his arm. Bell bottom trousers hid all save
+the tips of his shiny tan shoes. “Fats” was looking
+at Emma Lou, too, but as he passed, he turned his
+eyes from her and broadcast a withering look at the
+lad who had spoken:</p>
+
+<p>“Man, you know I don’t haul no coal.” There was
+loud laughter and the trio merrily clicked their
+metal-cornered heels on the sun-baked pavement as
+they moved away.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="fh2"><span class="smcap">Part III</span></p>
+ <p class="fh2">ALVA</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</span></p>
+
+<h2 class="nobreak">III<br>ALVA</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>It was nine o’clock. The alarm rang. Alva’s roommate
+awoke cursing.</p>
+
+<p>“Why the hell don’t you turn off that alarm?”</p>
+
+<p>There was no response. The alarm continued to
+ring.</p>
+
+<p>“Alva!” Braxton yelled into his sleeping roommate’s
+ear, “Turn off that clock. Wake up,” he
+began shaking him, “Wake up, damn you ... ya
+dead?”</p>
+
+<p>Alva slowly emerged from his stupor. Almost
+mechanically he reached for the clock, dancing
+merrily on a chair close to the bed, and, finding it,
+pushed the guilty lever back into the silent zone.
+Braxton watched him disgustedly:</p>
+
+<p>“Watcha gettin’ up so early for? Don’tcha know
+this is Monday?”</p>
+
+<p>“Shure, I know it’s Monday, but I gotta go to
+Uncle’s. The landlord’ll be here before eleven
+o’clock.”</p>
+
+<p>“Watcha gonna pawn?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</span></p>
+
+<p>“My brown suit. I won’t need it ’til next Sunday.
+You got your rent?”</p>
+
+<p>“I got four dollars,” Braxton advanced slowly.</p>
+
+<p>“Cantcha get the other two?”</p>
+
+<p>Braxton grew apologetic and explanatory, “Not
+today ... ya ... see....”</p>
+
+<p>“Aw, man, you make me sick.”</p>
+
+<p>Disgust overcoming his languor, Alva got out of
+the bed. This was getting to be a regular Monday
+morning occurrence. Braxton was always one, two or
+three dollars short of having his required half of the
+rent, and Alva, who had rented the room, always had
+to make it up. Luckily for Alva, both he and the
+landlord were Elks. Fraternal brothers must stick
+together. Thus it was an easy matter to pay the
+rent in installments. The only difficulty being that
+it was happening rather frequently. There is liable
+to be a limit even to a brother Elk’s patience, especially
+where money is concerned.</p>
+
+<p>Alva put on his dressing gown, and his house
+shoes, then went into the little alcove which was curtained
+off in the rear from the rest of the room.
+Jumbled together on the marble topped stationary
+washstand were a half dozen empty gin bottles bearing
+a pre-prohibition Gordon label, a similar number
+of empty ginger ale bottles, a cocktail shaker, and a
+medley of assorted cocktail, water, jelly and whiskey
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</span>glasses, filled and surrounded by squeezed orange
+and lemon rinds. The little two-burner gas plate atop
+a wooden dry goods box was covered with dirty
+dishes, frying pan, egg shells, bacon rinds, and a
+dominating though lopsided tea kettle. Even Alva’s
+trunk, which occupied half the entrance space between
+the alcove and the room, littered as it was
+with paper bags, cracker boxes and greasy paper
+plates, bore evidence of the orgy which the occupants
+of the room staged over every weekend.</p>
+
+<p>Alva surveyed this rather intimate and familiar
+disorder, faltered a moment, started to call Braxton,
+then remembering previous Monday mornings set
+about his task alone. It was Braxton’s custom never
+to arise before noon. Alva who worked as a presser
+in a costume house was forced to get up at seven
+o’clock on every week day save Monday when he
+was not required to report for work until twelve
+o’clock. His employers thus managed to accumulate
+several baskets of clothes from the sewing room before
+their pressers arrived. It was better to have them
+remain at home until this was done. Then you didn’t
+have to pay them so much, and having let the sewing
+room get head start, there was never any chance for
+the pressing room to slow down.</p>
+
+<p>Alva’s mother had been an American mulatto, his
+father a Filipino. Alva himself was small in stature
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</span>as his father had been, small and well developed
+with broad shoulders, narrow hips and firm well
+modeled limbs. His face was oval shaped and his
+features more oriental than Negroid. His skin was
+neither yellow nor brown but something in between,
+something warm, arresting and mellow with the
+faintest suggestion of a parchment tinge beneath,
+lending it individuality. His eyes were small, deep
+and slanting. His forehead high, hair sparse and
+finely textured.</p>
+
+<p>The alcove finally straightened up, Alva dressed
+rather hurriedly, and, taking a brown suit from the
+closet, made his regular Monday morning trip to
+the pawn shop.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Emma Lou finished rinsing out some silk stockings
+and sat down in a chair to reread a letter she
+had received from home that morning. It was about
+the third time she had gone over it. Her mother
+wanted her to come home. Evidently the home-town
+gossips were busy. No doubt they were saying,
+“Strange mother to let that gal stay in New York
+alone. She ain’t goin’ to school, either. Wonder what
+she’s doin’?” Emma Lou read all this between the
+lines of what her mother had written. Jane Morgan
+was being tearful as usual. She loved to suffer, and
+being tearful seemed the easiest way to let the world
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</span>know that one was suffering. Sob stuff, thought
+Emma Lou, and, tearing the letter up, threw it into
+the waste paper basket.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou was now maid to Arline Strange, who
+was playing for the moment the part of a mulatto
+Carmen in an alleged melodrama of Negro life in
+Harlem. Having tried, for two weeks to locate
+what she termed “congenial work,” Emma Lou had
+given up the idea and meekly returned to Mazelle
+Lindsay. She had found her old job satisfactorily
+filled, but Mazelle had been sympathetic and had
+arranged to place her with Arline Strange. Now her
+mother wanted her to come home. Let her want. She
+was of age, and supporting herself. Moreover, she
+felt that if it had not been for gossip her mother
+would never have thought of asking her to come
+home.</p>
+
+<p>“Stop your mooning, dearie.” Arline Strange had
+returned to her dressing room. Act one was over. The
+Negro Carmen had become the mistress of a wealthy
+European. She would now shed her gingham dress for
+an evening gown.</p>
+
+<p>Mechanically, Emma Lou assisted Arline in making
+the change. She was unusually silent. It was
+noticed.</p>
+
+<p>“’Smatter, Louie. In love or something?”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou smiled, “Only with myself.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Then snap out of it. Remember, you’re going
+cabareting with us tonight. This brother of mine
+from Chicago insists upon going to Harlem to check
+up on my performance. He’ll enjoy himself more if
+you act as guide. Ever been to Small’s?” Emma Lou
+shook her head. “I haven’t been to any of the
+cabarets.”</p>
+
+<p>“What?” Arline was genuinely surprised. “You in
+Harlem and never been to a cabaret? Why I thought
+all colored people went.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou bristled. White people were so stupid.
+“No” she said firmly. “All colored people don’t go.
+Fact is, I’ve heard that most of the places are patronized
+almost solely by whites.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, yes, I knew that, I’ve been to Small’s and
+Barron’s and the Cotton Club, but I thought there
+were other places.” She stopped talking, and spent
+the next few moments deepening the artificial duskiness
+of her skin. The gingham dress was now on its
+hanger. The evening gown clung glamorously to her
+voluptuous figure. “For God’s sake, don’t let on to
+my brother you ain’t been to Small’s before. Act
+like you know all about it. I’ll see that he gives you
+a big tip.” The call bell rang. Arline said “Damn,”
+gave one last look into the mirror, then hurried back
+to the stage so that the curtain could go up on the
+cabaret scene in Act Two.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</span></p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou laid out the negligee outfit Arline
+would be killed in at the end of Act Three, and went
+downstairs to stand in the stage wings, a makeup
+box beneath her arm. She never tired of watching the
+so-called dramatic antics on the stage. She wondered
+if there were any Negroes of the type portrayed by
+Arline and her fellow performers. Perhaps there were
+since there were any number of minor parts being
+played by real Negroes who acted much different
+from any Negroes she had ever known or seen. It all
+seemed to her like a mad caricature.</p>
+
+<p>She watched for about the thirtieth time Arline
+acting the part of a Negro cabaret entertainer, and
+also for about the thirtieth time, came to the conclusion
+that Arline was being herself rather than the
+character she was supposed to be playing. From
+where she was standing in the wings she could see
+a small portion of the audience, and she watched
+their reaction. Their interest seemed genuine. Arline
+did have pep and personality, and the alleged Negro
+background was strident and kaleidoscopic, all of
+which no doubt made up for the inane plot and vulgar
+dialogue.</p>
+
+<p>They entered Small’s Paradise, Emma Lou, Arline
+and Arline’s brother from Chicago. All the way uptown
+he had plied Emma Lou with questions concerning
+New York’s Black Belt. He had reciprocated
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</span>by relating how well he knew the Negro section
+of Chicago. Quite a personage around the Black and
+Tan cabarets there, it seemed. “But I never,” he
+concluded as the taxi drew up to the curb in front
+of Small’s, “have seen any black gal in Chicago act
+like Arline acts. She claims she is presenting a Harlem
+specie. So I am going to see for myself.” And
+he chuckled all the time he was helping them out
+of the taxi and paying the fare. While they were
+checking their wraps in the foyer, the orchestra began
+playing. Through the open entrance way Emma
+Lou could see a hazy, dim-lighted room, walls and
+ceiling colorfully decorated, floor space jammed with
+tables and chairs and people. A heavy set mulatto in
+tuxedo, after asking how many were in their party,
+led them through a lane of tables around the
+squared off dance platform to a ringside seat on the
+far side of the cabaret.</p>
+
+<p>Immediately they were seated, a waiter came to
+take their order.</p>
+
+<p>“Three bottles of White Rock.” The waiter
+nodded, twirled his tray on the tip of his fingers and
+skated away.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou watched the dancers, and noticed immediately
+that in all that insensate crowd of dancing
+couples there were only a few Negroes.</p>
+
+<p>“My God, such music. Let’s dance, Arline,” and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</span>off they went, leaving Emma Lou sitting alone.
+Somehow or other she felt frightened. Most of the
+tables around her were deserted, their tops littered
+with liquid-filled glasses, and bottles of ginger ale
+and White Rock. There was no liquor in sight, yet
+Emma Lou was aware of pungent alcoholic odors.
+Then she noticed a heavy-jowled white man with a
+flashlight walking among the empty tables and looking
+beneath them. He didn’t seem to be finding anything.
+The music soon stopped. Arline and her
+brother returned to the table. He was feigning
+anxiety because he had not seen the type of character
+Arline claimed to be portraying, and loudly
+declared that he was disappointed.</p>
+
+<p>“Why there ain’t nothing here but white people.
+Is it always like this?”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou said it was and turned to watch their
+waiter, who with two others had come dancing across
+the floor, holding aloft his tray, filled with bottles
+and glasses. Deftly, he maneuvered away from the
+other two and slid to their table, put down a bottle
+of White Rock and an ice-filled glass before each
+one, then, after flicking a stub check on to the table,
+rejoined his companions in a return trip across the
+dance floor.</p>
+
+<p>Arline’s brother produced a hip flask, and before
+Emma Lou could demur mixed her a highball. She
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</span>didn’t want to drink. She hadn’t drunk before,
+but....</p>
+
+<p>“Here come the entertainers!” Emma Lou followed
+Arline’s turn of the head to see two women, one
+light brown skin and slim, the other chocolate colored
+and fat, walking to the center of the dance floor.</p>
+
+<p>The orchestra played the introduction and vamp
+to “Muddy Waters.” The two entertainers swung
+their legs and arms in rhythmic unison, smiling
+broadly and rolling their eyes, first to the left and
+then to the right. Then they began to sing. Their
+voices were husky and strident, neither alto nor
+soprano. They muddled their words and seemed to
+impregnate the syncopated melody with physical
+content.</p>
+
+<p>As they sang the chorus, they glided out among
+the tables, stopping at one, then at another, and
+another, singing all the time, their bodies undulating
+and provocative, occasionally giving just a promise
+of an obscene hip movement, while their arms waved
+and their fingers held tight to the dollar bills and
+silver coins placed in their palms by enthusiastic
+onlookers.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou, all of her, watched and listened. As
+they approached her table, she sat as one mesmerized.
+Something in her seemed to be trying to
+give way. Her insides were stirred, and tingled. The
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</span>two entertainers circled their table; Arline’s brother
+held out a dollar bill. The fat, chocolate colored girl
+leaned over the table, her hand touched his, she
+exercised the muscles of her stomach, muttered a
+guttural “thank you” in between notes and moved
+away, moaning “Muddy Waters,” rolling her eyes,
+shaking her hips.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou had turned completely around in her
+chair, watching the progress of that wah-wahing,
+jello-like chocolate hulk, and her slim light brown
+skin companion. Finally they completed their rounds
+of the tables and returned to the dance floor. Red and
+blue spotlights played upon their dissimilar figures,
+the orchestra increased the tempo and lessened the
+intensity of its playing. The swaying entertainers
+pulled up their dresses, exposing lace trimmed stepins
+and an island of flesh. Their stockings were rolled
+down below their knees, their stepins discreetly short
+and delicate. Finally, they ceased their swaying and
+began to dance. They shimmied and whirled, charlestoned
+and black-bottomed. Their terpsichorean ensemble
+was melodramatic and absurd. Their execution
+easy and emphatic. Emma Lou forgot herself.
+She gaped, giggled and applauded like the rest of the
+audience, and only as they let their legs separate,
+preparatory to doing one final split to the floor, did
+Emma Lou come to herself long enough to wonder
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</span>if the fat one could achieve it without seriously endangering
+those ever tightening stepins.</p>
+
+<p>“Dam’ good, I’ll say,” a slender white youth at the
+next table asseverated, as he lifted an amber filled
+glass to his lips.</p>
+
+<p>Arline sighed. Her brother had begun to razz her.
+Emma Lou blinked guiltily as the lights were turned
+up. She had been immersed in something disturbingly
+pleasant. Idiot, she berated herself, just because
+you’ve had one drink and seen your first cabaret
+entertainer, must your mind and body feel all
+aflame?</p>
+
+<p>Arline’s brother was mixing another highball. All
+around, people were laughing. There was much more
+laughter than there was talk, much more gesticulating
+and ogling than the usual means of expression
+called for. Everything seemed unrestrained, abandoned.
+Yet, Emma Lou was conscious of a note of
+artificiality, the same as she felt when she watched
+Arline and her fellow performers cavorting on the
+stage in “Cabaret Gal.” This entire scene seemed
+staged, they were in a theater, only the proscenium
+arch had been obliterated. At last the audience and
+the actors were as one.</p>
+
+<p>A call to order on the snare drum. A brutal sliding
+trumpet call on the trombone, a running minor scale
+by the clarinet and piano, an umpah, umpah by the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</span>bass horn, a combination four measure moan and
+strum by the saxophone and banjo, then a melodic
+ensemble, and the orchestra was playing another
+dance tune. Masses of people jumbled up the three
+entrances to the dance square and with difficulty,
+singled out their mates and became closely allied
+partners. Inadvertently, Emma Lou looked at
+Arline’s brother. He blushed, and appeared uncomfortable.
+She realized immediately what was on his
+mind. He didn’t know whether or not to ask her to
+dance with him. The ethics of the case were complex.
+She was a Negro and hired maid. But was she
+a hired maid after hours, and in this environment?
+Emma Lou had difficulty in suppressing a smile,
+then she decided to end the suspense.</p>
+
+<p>“Why don’t you two dance. No need of letting the
+music go to waste.”</p>
+
+<p>Both Arline and her brother were obviously relieved,
+but as they got up Arline said, “Ain’t much
+fun cuddling up to your own brother when there’s
+music like this.” But off they went, leaving Emma
+Lou alone and disturbed. John ought to be here,
+slipped out before she remembered that she didn’t
+want John any more. Then she began to wish that
+John had introduced her to some more men. But he
+didn’t know the kind of men she was interested in
+knowing. He only knew men and boys like himself,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</span>porters and janitors and chauffeurs and bootblacks.
+Imagine her, a college trained person, even if she
+hadn’t finished her senior year, being satisfied with
+the company of such unintelligent servitors. How had
+she stood John so long with his constant of defense,
+“I ain’t got much education, but I got mother wit.”
+Mother wit! Creation of the unlettered, satisfying
+illusion to the dumb, ludicrous prop to the mentally
+unfit. Yes, he had mother wit all right.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou looked around and noticed at a near-by
+table three young colored men, all in tuxedos, gazing
+at her and talking. She averted her glance and turned
+to watch the dancers. She thought she heard a burst
+of ribald laughter from the young men at the table.
+Then some one touched her on the shoulder, and she
+looked up into a smiling oriental-like face, neither
+brown nor yellow in color, but warm and pleasing
+beneath the soft lights, and, because of the smile,
+showing a gleaming row of small, even teeth, set off
+by a solitary gold incisor. The voice was persuasive
+and apologetic, “Would you care to dance with me?”
+The music had stopped, but there was promise of an
+encore. Emma Lou was confused, her mind blankly
+chaotic. She was expected to push back her chair and
+get up. She did. And, without saying a word, allowed
+herself to be maneuvered to the dance floor.</p>
+
+<p>In a moment they were swallowed up in the jazz
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</span>whirlpool. Long strides were impossible. There were
+too many other legs striding for free motion in that
+over populated area. He held her close to him; the
+contours of her body fitting his. The two highballs
+had made her giddy. She seemed to be glowing inside.
+The soft lights and the music suggested abandon
+and intrigue. They said nothing to one another.
+She noticed that her partner’s face seemed alive
+with some inner ecstasy. It must be the music,
+thought Emma Lou. Then she got a whiff of his
+liquor-laden breath.</p>
+
+<p>After three encores, the clarinet shrilled out a
+combination of notes that seemed to say regretfully,
+“That’s all.” Brighter lights were switched on, and
+the milling couples merged into a struggling mass
+of individuals, laughing, talking, over-animated individuals,
+all trying to go in different directions, and
+getting a great deal of fun out of the resulting confusion.
+Emma Lou’s partner held tightly to her arm,
+and pushed her through the insensate crowd to her
+table. Then he muttered a polite “thank you” and
+turned away. Emma Lou sat down. Arline and her
+brother looked at her and laughed. “Got a dance,
+eh Louie?” Emma Lou wondered if Arline was being
+malicious, and for an answer she only nodded her
+head and smiled, hoping all the while that her smile
+was properly enigmatic.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</span></p>
+
+<p>Arline’s brother spoke up. “Whadda say we go.
+I’ve seen enough of this to know that Arline and
+her stage director are all wet.” Their waiter was
+called, the check was paid, and they were on their
+way out. In spite of herself, Emma Lou glanced
+back to the table where her dancing partner was
+sitting. To her confusion, she noticed that he and his
+two friends were staring at her. One of them said
+something and made a wry face. Then they all
+laughed, uproariously and cruelly.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Alva had overslept. Braxton, who had stayed out
+the entire night, came in about eight o’clock, and
+excitedly interrupted his drunken slumber.</p>
+
+<p>“Ain’t you goin’ to work?”</p>
+
+<p>“Work?” Alva was alarmed. “What time is it?”</p>
+
+<p>“’Bout eight. Didn’t you set the clock?”</p>
+
+<p>“Sure, I did.” Alva picked up the clock from
+the floor and examined the alarm dial. It had been
+set for ten o’clock instead of for six. He sulked for
+a moment, then attempted to shake off the impending
+mood of regretfulness and disgust for self.</p>
+
+<p>“Aw, hell, what’s the dif’. Call ’em up and tell
+’em I’m sick. There’s a nickel somewhere in that
+change on the dresser.” Braxton had taken off his
+tuxedo coat and vest.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</span></p>
+
+<p>“If you’re not goin’ to work ever, you might as
+well quit. I don’t see no sense in working two days
+and laying off three.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m goin’ to quit the damn job anyway. I been
+working steady now since last fall.”</p>
+
+<p>“I thought it was about time you quit.” Braxton
+had stripped off his white full dress shirt, put on
+his bathrobe, and started out of the room, to go
+downstairs to the telephone. Alva reached across the
+bed and pulled up the shade, blinked at the inpouring
+daylight and lay himself back down, one arm thrown
+across his forehead. He had slipped off into a state of
+semi-consciousness again when Braxton returned.</p>
+
+<p>“The girl said she’d tell the boss. Asked who I was
+as usual.” He went into the alcove to finish undressing,
+and put on his pajamas. Alva looked up.</p>
+
+<p>“You goin’ to bed?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes, don’t you think I want some sleep?”</p>
+
+<p>“Thought you was goin’ to look for a job?”</p>
+
+<p>“I was, but I hadn’t figured on staying out all
+night.”</p>
+
+<p>“Always some damn excuse. Where’d you go?”</p>
+
+<p>“Down to Flo’s.”</p>
+
+<p>“Who in the hell is Flo?”</p>
+
+<p>“That little yaller broad I picked up at the cabaret
+last night.”</p>
+
+<p>“I thought she had a nigger with her.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</span></p>
+
+<p>“She did, but I jived her along, so she ditched
+him, and gave me her address. I met her there later.”</p>
+
+<p>Braxton was now ready to get into the bed. All
+this time he had been preparing himself in his usual
+bedtime manner. His face had been cold-creamed, his
+hair greased and tightly covered by a silken stocking
+cap. This done, he climbed over Alva and lay on top
+of the covers. They were silent for a moment, then
+Braxton laughed softly to himself.</p>
+
+<p>“Where’d <i>you</i> go last night?”</p>
+
+<p>“Where’d I go?” Alva seemed surprised. “Why I
+came home, where’d ya think I went?” Braxton
+laughed again.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I thought maybe you’d really made a date
+with that coal scuttle blond you danced with.”</p>
+
+<p>“Ya musta thought it.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well, ya seemed pretty sweet on her.”</p>
+
+<p>“Whaddaya mean, sweet? Just because I danced
+with her once. I took pity on her, cause she looked so
+lonesome with those ofays. Wonder who they was?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, she probably works for them. It’s good you
+danced with her. Nobody else would.”</p>
+
+<p>“I didn’t see nothing wrong with her. She might
+have been a little dark.”</p>
+
+<p>“Little dark is right, and you know when they
+comes blacker’n me, they ain’t got no go.” Braxton
+was a reddish brown aristocrat, with clear-cut features
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</span>and curly hair. His paternal grandfather had been
+an Iroquois Indian.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Emma Lou was very lonesome. She still knew no
+one save John, two or three of the Negro actors who
+worked on the stage with Arline, and a West Indian
+woman who lived in the same apartment with her.
+Occasionally John met her when she left the theater
+at night and escorted her to her apartment door.
+He repeatedly importuned her to be nice to him once
+more. Her only answer was a sigh or a smile.</p>
+
+<p>The West Indian woman was employed as a stenographer
+in the office of a Harlem political sheet.
+She was shy and retiring, and not much given to
+making friends with American Negroes. So many of
+them had snubbed and pained her when she was
+newly emigrant from her home in Barbadoes, that
+she lumped them all together, just as they seemed to
+do her people. She would not take under consideration
+that Emma Lou was new to Harlem, and not
+even aware of the prejudice American-born Harlemites
+nursed for foreign-born ones. She remembered
+too vividly how, on ringing the bell of a house
+where there had been a vacancy sign in the window,
+a little girl had come to the door, and, in answer
+to a voice in the back asking, “Who is it, Cora?” had
+replied, “monkey chaser wants to see the room you
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</span>got to rent.” Jasmine Griffith was wary of all contact
+with American Negroes, for that had been only one
+of the many embittering incidents she had experienced.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou liked Jasmine, but was conscious of
+the fact that she could never penetrate her stolid
+reserve. They often talked to one another when they
+met in the hallway, and sometimes they stopped in
+one another’s rooms, but there was never any talk
+of going places together, never any informal revelations
+or intimacies.</p>
+
+<p>The Negro actors in “Cabaret Gal,” all felt themselves
+superior to Emma Lou, and she in turn felt
+superior to them. She was just a maid. They were
+just common stage folk. Once she had had an inspiration.
+She had heard that “Cabaret Gal” was
+liable to run for two years or more on Broadway
+before road shows were sent out. Without saying
+anything to Arline she had approached the stage
+director and asked him, in all secrecy, what her
+chances were of getting into the cabaret ensemble.
+She knew they paid well, and she speculated that two
+or three years in “Cabaret Gal” might lay the foundations
+for a future stage career.</p>
+
+<p>“What the hell would Arline do,” he laughed, “if
+she didn’t have you to change her complexion before
+every performance?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</span></p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou had smiled away this bit of persiflage
+and had reiterated her request in such a way that
+there was no mistaking her seriousness.</p>
+
+<p>Sensing this, the director changed his mood, and
+admitted that even then two of the girls were dropping
+out of “Cabaret Gal” to sail for Europe with
+another show, booked for a season on the continent.
+But he hastened to tell her, as he saw her eyes
+brighten with anticipation:</p>
+
+<p>“Well, you see, we worked out a color scheme that
+would be a complement to Arline’s makeup. You’ve
+noticed, no doubt, that all of the girls are about one
+color, and....”</p>
+
+<p>Unable to stammer any more, he had hastened
+away, embarrassed.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou hadn’t noticed that all the girls were
+one color. In fact, she was certain they were not.
+She hastened to stand in the stage wings among them
+between scenes and observe their skin coloring.
+Despite many layers of liquid powder she could see
+that they were not all one color, but that they were
+either mulatto or light-brown skin. Their makeup
+and the lights gave them an appearance of sameness.
+She noticed that there were several black men in the
+ensemble, but that none of the women were dark.
+Then the breach between Emma Lou and the show
+people widened.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</span></p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou had had another inspiration. She had
+decided to move. Perhaps if she were to live with a
+homey type of family they could introduce her to
+“the right sort of people.” She blamed her enforced
+isolation on the fact that she had made no worthwhile
+contacts. Mrs. Blake was a disagreeable remembrance.
+Since she came to think about it, Mrs.
+Blake had been distinctly patronizing like ... like
+... her high school principal, or like Doris Garrett,
+the head of the only Negro sorority in the Southern
+California college she had attended. Doris Garrett
+had been very nice to all her colored schoolmates, but
+had seen to it that only those girls who were of a
+mulatto type were pledged for membership in the
+Greek letter society of which she was the head.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou reasoned that she couldn’t go on as
+she was, being alone and aching for congenial companionship.
+True, her job didn’t allow her much
+spare time. She had to be at Arline’s apartment at
+eleven every morning, but except on the two matinee
+days, she was free from two until seven-thirty P. M.,
+when she had to be at the theater, and by eleven-thirty
+every night, she was in Harlem. Then she had
+all day Sunday to herself. Arline paid her a good
+salary, and she made tips from the first and second
+leads in the show, who used her spare moments. She
+had been working for six weeks now, and had saved
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</span>one hundred dollars. She practically lived on her
+tips. Her salary was twenty-five dollars per week.
+Dinner was the only meal she had to pay for, and
+Arline gave her many clothes.</p>
+
+<p>So Emma Lou began to think seriously of getting
+another room. She wanted more space and more air
+and more freedom from fish and cabbage smells. She
+had been in Harlem now for about fourteen weeks.
+Only fourteen weeks? The count stunned her. It
+seemed much longer. It was this rut she was in. Well,
+she would get out of it. Finding a room, a new room,
+would be the first step.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou asked Jasmine how one went about it.
+Jasmine was noncommittal, and said she didn’t know,
+but she had heard that <i>The Amsterdam News</i>, a
+Harlem Negro weekly, carried a large “Furnished
+rooms for rent” section. Emma Lou bought a copy
+of this paper, and, though attracted, did not stop to
+read the news columns under the streaming headlines
+to the effect “Headless Man Found In Trunk”;
+“Number Runner Given Sentence”; “Benefit Ball
+Huge Success”; but turned immediately to the advertising
+section.</p>
+
+<p>There were many rooms advertised for rent, rooms
+of all sizes and for all prices, with all sorts of conveniences
+and inconveniences. Emma Lou was more
+bewildered than ever. Then, remembering that John
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</span>had said that all the “dictys” lived between Seventh
+and Edgecombe Avenues on 136th, 137th, 138th and
+139th Streets, decided to check off the places in these
+streets. John had also told her that “dictys” lived in
+the imposing apartment houses on Edgecombe, Bradhurst
+and St. Nicholas Avenues. “Dictys” were Harlem’s
+high-toned people, folk listed in the local social
+register, as it were. But Emma Lou did not care to
+live in another apartment building. She preferred, or
+thought she would prefer, living in a private house
+where there would be fewer people and more privacy.</p>
+
+<p>The first place Emma Lou approached had a double
+room for two girls, two men, or a couple. They
+thought their advertisement had said as much. It
+hadn’t, but Emma Lou apologized, and left. The next
+three places were nice but exorbitant. Front rooms
+with two windows and a kitchenette, renting for
+twelve, fourteen and sixteen dollars a week. Emma
+Lou had planned to spend not more than eight or
+nine dollars at the most. The next place smelled far
+worse than her present home. The room was smaller
+and the rent higher. Emma Lou began to lose hope,
+then rallying, had gone to the last place on her list
+from <i>The Amsterdam News</i>. The landlady was the
+spinster type, garrulous and friendly. She had a high
+forehead, keen intellectual eyes, and a sharp profile.
+The room she showed to Emma Lou was both spacious
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</span>and clean, and she only asked eight dollars and
+fifty cents per week for it.</p>
+
+<p>After showing her the room, the landlady had invited
+Emma Lou downstairs to her parlor. Emma
+Lou found a place to sit down on a damask covered
+divan. There were many other seats in the room, but
+the landlady, <i>Miss</i> Carrington, as she had introduced
+herself, insisted upon sitting down beside her. They
+talked for about a half an hour, and in that time,
+being a successful “pumper,” <i>Miss</i> Carrington had
+learned the history of Emma Lou’s experiences in
+Harlem. Satisfied of her ground, she grew more familiar,
+placed her hand on Emma Lou’s knee, then
+finally put her arm around her waist. Emma Lou
+felt uncomfortable. This sudden and unexpected intimacy
+disturbed her. The room was close and hot.
+Damask coverings seemed to be everywhere. Damask
+coverings and dull red draperies and mauve walls.</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t worry any more, dearie, I’ll take care of
+you from now on,” and she had tightened her arm
+around Emma Lou’s waist, who, feeling more uncomfortable
+than ever, looked at her wrist watch.</p>
+
+<p>“I must be going.”</p>
+
+<p>“Do you want the room?” There was a note of
+anxiety in her voice. “There are lots of nice girls
+living here. We call this the ‘Old Maid’s Home.’ We
+have parties among ourselves, and just have a grand
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</span>time. Talk about fun! I know you’d be happy here.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou knew she would too, and said as much.
+Then hastily, she gave <i>Miss</i> Carrington a three dollar
+deposit on the room, and left ... to continue
+her search for a new place to live.</p>
+
+<p>There were no more places on her <i>Amsterdam
+News</i> list, so noticing “Vacancy” signs in windows
+along the various streets, Emma Lou decided to walk
+along and blindly choose a house. None of the houses
+in 137th Street impressed her, they were all too cold
+looking, and she was through with 136th Street. <i>Miss</i>
+Carrington lived there. She sauntered down the “L”
+trestled Eighth Avenue to 138th Street. Then she
+turned toward Seventh Avenue and strolled along
+slowly on the south side of the street. She chose the
+south side because she preferred the appearance of
+the red brick houses there to the green brick ones on
+the north side. After she had passed by three “Vacancy”
+signs, she decided to enter the very next house
+where such a sign was displayed.</p>
+
+<p>Seeing one, she climbed the terraced stone stairs,
+rang the doorbell and waited expectantly. There was
+a long pause. She rang the bell again, and just as she
+relieved her pressure, the door was opened by a
+bedizened yellow woman with sand colored hair and
+deep set corn colored eyes. Emma Lou noted the incongruous
+thickness of her lips.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</span></p>
+
+<p>“How do you do. I ... I ... would like to see
+one of your rooms.”</p>
+
+<p>The woman eyed Emma Lou curiously and looked
+as if she were about to snort. Then slowly she began
+to close the door in the astonished girl’s face. Emma
+Lou opened her mouth and tried to speak, but the
+woman forestalled her, saying testily in broken
+English:</p>
+
+<p>“We have nothing here.”</p>
+
+<p>Persons of color didn’t associate with blacks in the
+Caribbean Island she had come from.</p>
+
+<p>From then on Emma Lou intensified her suffering,
+mulling over and magnifying each malignant experience.
+They grew within her and were nourished by
+constant introspection and livid reminiscences. Again,
+she stood upon the platform in the auditorium of the
+Boise high school. Again that first moment of realization
+and its attendant strictures were disinterred and
+revivified. She was black, too black, there was no getting
+around it. Her mother had thought so, and had
+often wished that she had been a boy. Black boys can
+make a go of it, but black girls....</p>
+
+<p>No one liked black, anyway....</p>
+
+<p>Wanted: light colored girl to work as waitress in
+tearoom....</p>
+
+<p>Wanted: Nurse girl, light colored preferred (children
+are afraid of black folks)....</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</span></p>
+
+<p>“I don’ haul no coal....”</p>
+
+<p>“It’s like this, Emma Lou, they don’t want no dark
+girls in their sorority. They ain’t pledged us, and
+we’re the only two they ain’t, and we’re both black.”</p>
+
+<p><i>The ineluctability of raw experience! The muddy
+mirroring of life’s perplexities.... Seeing everything
+in terms of self.... The spreading sensitiveness
+of an adder’s sting.</i></p>
+
+<p>“Mr. Brown has some one else in mind....”</p>
+
+<p>“We have nothing here....”</p>
+
+<p>She should have been a boy. A black boy could get
+along, but a black girl....</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Arline was leaving the cast of “Cabaret Gal” for
+two weeks. Her mother had died in Chicago. The
+Negro Carmen must be played by an understudy, a
+real mulatto this time, who, lacking Arline’s poise
+and personality, nevertheless brought down the
+house because of the crude vividity of her performance.
+Emma Lou was asked to act as her maid while
+Arline was away. Indignantly, she had taken the
+alternative of a two weeks’ vacation. Imagine her
+being maid for a <i>Negro</i> woman! It was unthinkable.</p>
+
+<p>Left entirely to herself, she proceeded to make herself
+more miserable. Lying in bed late every morning,
+semi-conscious, body burning, mind disturbed
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</span>by thoughts of sex. Never before had she experienced
+such physical longing. She often thought of John and
+at times was almost driven to slip him into her room
+once more. But John couldn’t satisfy her. She felt
+that she wanted something more than just the mere
+physical relationship with some one whose body and
+body coloring were distasteful to her.</p>
+
+<p>When she did decide to get up, she would spend
+an hour before her dresser mirror, playing with her
+hair, parting it on the right side, then on the left,
+then in the middle, brushing it straight back, or else
+teasing it with the comb, inducing it to crackle with
+electric energy. Then she would cover it with a cap,
+pin a towel around her shoulders, and begin to experiment
+with her complexion.</p>
+
+<p>She had decided to bleach her skin as much as possible.
+She had bought many creams and skin preparations,
+and had tried to remember the various bleaching
+aids she had heard of throughout her life. She
+remembered having heard her grandmother speak of
+that “old fool, Carrie Campbell,” who, already a fair
+mulatto, had wished to pass for white. To accomplish
+this she had taken arsenic wafers, which were guaranteed
+to increase the pallor of one’s skin.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou had obtained some of these arsenic
+wafers and eaten them, but they had only served to
+give her pains in the pit of her stomach. Next she
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</span>determined upon a peroxide solution in addition to
+something which was known as Black and White
+Ointment. After she had been using these for about
+a month she thought that she could notice some
+change. But in reality the only effects were an increase
+in blackheads, irritating rashes, and a burning
+skin.</p>
+
+<p>Meanwhile she found her thoughts straying often
+to the chap she had danced with in the cabaret. She
+was certain he lived in Harlem, and she was determined
+to find him. She took it for granted that he
+would remember her. So day after day, she strolled
+up and down Seventh Avenue from 125th to 145th
+Street, then crossed to Lenox Avenue and traversed
+the same distance. <i>He</i> was her ideal. He looked like
+a college person. He dressed well. His skin was such
+a warm and different color, and she had been tantalized
+by the mysterious slant and deepness of his
+oriental-like eyes.</p>
+
+<p>After walking the streets like this the first few
+days of her vacation, she became aware of the futility
+of her task. She saw many men on the street,
+many well dressed, seemingly cultured, pleasingly
+colored men and boys. They seemed to congregate in
+certain places, and stand there all the day. She found
+herself wondering when and where they worked, and
+how they could afford to dress so well. She began to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</span>admire their well formed bodies and gloried in the
+way their trousers fit their shapely limbs, and in the
+way they walked, bringing their heels down so firmly
+and so noisily on the pavement. Rubber heels were
+out of fashion. Hard heels, with metal heel plates
+were the mode of the day. These corner loafers were
+so care-free, always smiling, eyes always bright. She
+loved to hear them laugh, and loved to watch them,
+when, without any seeming provocation, they would
+cut a few dance steps or do a jig. It seemed as if they
+either did this from sheer exuberance or else simply
+to relieve the monotony of standing still.</p>
+
+<p>Of course, they noticed her as she passed and repassed
+day after day. She eyed them boldly enough,
+but she was still too self-conscious to broadcast an
+inviting look. She was too afraid of public ridicule or
+a mass mocking. Ofttimes men spoke to her, and
+tried to make advances, but they were never the kind
+she preferred. She didn’t like black men, and the
+others seemed to keep their distance.</p>
+
+<p>One day, tired of walking, she went into a motion
+picture theater on the avenue. She had seen the feature
+picture before, but was too lethargic and too
+uninterested in other things to go some place else. In
+truth, there was no place else for her to go. So she sat
+in the darkened theater, squirmed around in her seat,
+and began to wonder just how many thousands of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</span>Negroes there were in Harlem. This theater was practically
+full, even in mid-afternoon. The streets were
+crowded, other theaters were crowded, and then there
+must be many more at home and at work. Emma Lou
+wondered what the population of Negro Harlem was.
+She should have read that Harlem number of the
+Survey Graphic issued two or three years ago. But
+Harlem hadn’t interested her then for she had had no
+idea at the time that she would ever come to Harlem.</p>
+
+<p>Some one sat down beside her. She was too occupied
+with herself to notice who the person was. The feature
+picture was over and a comedy was being flashed
+on the screen. Emma Lou found herself laughing,
+and, finding something on the screen to interest her,
+squared herself in her seat. Then she felt a pressure
+on one of her legs, the warm fleshy pressure of another
+leg. Her first impulse was to change her position.
+Perhaps she had touched the person next to her.
+Perhaps it was an accident. She moved her leg a little,
+but she still felt the pressure. Maybe it wasn’t an
+accident. Her heart beat fast, her limbs began to
+quiver. The leg which was pressed against hers had
+such a pleasant, warm, fleshy feeling. She stole a
+glance at the person who had sat down next to her.
+He smiled ... an impudent boyish smile and
+pressed her leg the harder.</p>
+
+<p>“Funny cuss, that guy,” he was speaking to her.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</span></p>
+
+<p><i>Slap him in the face. Change your seat. Don’t be
+an idiot. He has a nice smile. Look at him again.</i></p>
+
+<p>“Did you see him in ‘Long Pants’?”</p>
+
+<p>He was leaning closer now, and Emma Lou took
+note of a teakwood tan hand resting on her knee. She
+took another look at him, and saw that he had curly
+hair. He leaned toward her, and she leaned toward
+him. Their shoulders touched, his hand reached for
+hers and stole it from her lap. She wished that the
+theater wasn’t so dark. But if it hadn’t been so dark
+this couldn’t have happened. She wondered if his
+hair and eyes were brown or jet black.</p>
+
+<p>The feature picture was being reeled off again.
+They were too busy talking to notice that. When it
+was half over, they left their seats together. Before
+they reached the street, Emma Lou handed him three
+dollars, and, leaving the theater, they went to an
+apartment house on 140th Street, off Lenox Avenue.
+Emma Lou waited downstairs in the dirty marble
+hallway where she was stifled by urinal smells and
+stared at by passing people, waited for about ten
+minutes, then, in answer to his call, climbed one flight
+of stairs, and was led into a well furnished, though
+dark, apartment.</p>
+
+<p>His name was Jasper Crane. He was from Virginia.
+Living in Harlem with his brother, so he said. He
+had only been in New York a month. Didn’t have a
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</span>job yet. His brother wasn’t very nice to him ...
+wanted to kick him out because he was jealous of
+him, thought his wife was more attentive than a sister-in-law
+should be. He asked Emma Lou to lend
+him five dollars. He said he wanted to buy a job. She
+did. And when he left her, he kissed her passionately
+and promised to meet her on the next day and to telephone
+her within an hour.</p>
+
+<p>But he didn’t telephone nor did Emma Lou ever
+see him again. The following day she waited for an
+hour and a half in the vicinity of that hallway where
+they were supposed to meet again. Then she went to
+the motion picture theater where they had met, and
+sat in the same seat in the same row so that he could
+find her. She sat there through two shows, then came
+back on the next day, and on the next. Meanwhile
+several other men approached her, a panting fat Jew,
+whom she reported to the usher, a hunchback, whom
+she pitied and then admired as he “made” the girl
+sitting on the other side of him; and there were several
+not very clean, trampy-looking men, but no
+Jasper.</p>
+
+<p>He had asked her if she ever went to the Renaissance
+Casino, a public hall, where dances were held
+every night, so Emma Lou decided to go there on a
+Saturday, hoping to see him. She drew twenty-five
+dollars from the bank in order to buy a new dress,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</span>a very fine elaborate dress, which she got from a
+“hot” man, who had been recommended to her by
+Jasmine. “Hot” men sold supposedly stolen goods,
+thus enabling Harlem folk to dress well but cheaply.
+Then she spent the entire afternoon and evening preparing
+herself for the night, had her hair washed and
+marcelled, and her fingernails manicured.</p>
+
+<p>Before putting on her dress she stood in front of
+her mirror for over an hour, fixing her face, drenching
+it with a peroxide solution, plastering it with a
+mudpack, massaging it with a bleaching ointment,
+and then, as a final touch, using much vanishing
+cream and powder. She even ate an arsenic wafer.
+The only visible effect of all this on her complexion
+was to give it an ugly purple tinge, but Emma Lou
+was certain that it made her skin less dark.</p>
+
+<p>She hailed a taxi and went to the Renaissance
+Casino. She did feel foolish, going there without an
+escort, but the doorman didn’t seem to notice.
+Perhaps it was all right. Perhaps it was customary
+for Harlem girls to go about unaccompanied. She
+checked her wraps and wandered along the promenade
+that bordered the dance floor. It was early yet,
+just ten-thirty, and only a few couples were dancing.
+She found a chair, and tried to look as if she were
+waiting for some one. The orchestra stopped playing,
+people crowded past her. She liked the dance hall,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</span>liked its draped walls and ceilings, its harmonic color
+design and soft lights.</p>
+
+<p>The music began again. She didn’t see Jasper. A
+spindly legged yellow boy, awkward and bashful,
+asked her to dance with him. She did. The boy danced
+badly, but dancing with him was better than sitting
+there alone, looking foolish. She did wish that he
+would assume a more upright position and stop
+scrunching his shoulders. It seemed as if he were trying
+to bend both their backs to the breaking point.
+As they danced they talked about the music. He
+asked her did she have an escort. She said yes, and
+hurried to the ladies’ room when the dance was over.</p>
+
+<p>She didn’t particularly like the looks of the crowd.
+It was well-behaved enough, but ... well ... one
+could see that they didn’t belong to the cultured
+classes. They weren’t the right sort of people. Maybe
+nice people didn’t come here. Jasper hadn’t been so
+nice. She wished she could see him, wouldn’t she give
+him a piece of her mind?—And for the first time she
+really sensed the baseness of the trick he had played
+on her.</p>
+
+<p>She walked out of the ladies’ room and found herself
+again on the promenade. For a moment she stood
+there, watching the dancers. The floor was more
+crowded now, the dancers more numerous and gay.
+She watched them swirl and glide around the dance
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</span>floor, and an intense longing for Jasper or John or
+any one welled up within her. It was terrible to be so
+alone, terrible to stand here and see other girls contentedly
+curled up in men’s arms. She had been foolish
+to come, Jasper probably never came here. In
+truth he was no doubt far away from New York by
+now. What sense was there in her being here. She
+wasn’t going to stay. She was going home, but before
+starting toward the check room, she took one more
+glance at the dancers and saw her cabaret dancing
+partner.</p>
+
+<p>He was dancing with a slender brown-skin girl, his
+smile as ecstatic and intense as before. Emma Lou
+noted the pleasing lines of his body encased in a
+form-fitting blue suit. Why didn’t he look her way?</p>
+
+<p>“May I have this dance?” A well modulated deep
+voice. A slender stripling, arrayed in brown, with a
+dark brown face. He had dimples. They danced.
+Emma Lou was having difficulty in keeping track of
+Alva. He seemed to be consciously striving to elude
+her. He seemed to be deliberately darting in among
+clusters of couples, where he would remain hidden
+for some time, only to reappear far ahead or behind
+her.</p>
+
+<p>Her partner was congenial. He introduced himself,
+but she did not hear his name, for at that moment,
+Alva and his partner glided close by. Emma Lou
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</span>actually shoved the supple, slender boy she was dancing
+with in Alva’s direction. She mustn’t lose him
+this time. She must speak. They veered close to one
+another. They almost collided. Alva looked into her
+face. She smiled and spoke. He acknowledged her
+salute, but stared at her, frankly perplexed, and there
+was no recognition in his face as he moved away,
+bending his head close to that of his partner, the
+better to hear something she was asking him.</p>
+
+<p>The slender brown boy clung to Emma Lou’s arm,
+treated her to a soda, and, at her request, piloted her
+around the promenade. She saw Alva sitting in a box
+in the balcony, and suggested to her companion that
+they parade around the balcony for a while. He assented.
+He was lonesome too. First summer in New
+York. Just graduated from Virginia Union University.
+Going to Columbia School of Law next year.
+Nice boy, but no appeal. Too—supple.</p>
+
+<p>They passed by Alva’s box. He wasn’t there. Two
+other couples and the girl he had been dancing with
+were. Emma Lou and her companion walked the
+length of the balcony, then retraced their steps just
+in time to see Alva coming around the corner carrying
+a cup of water. She watched the rhythmic swing
+of his legs, like symmetrical pendulums, perfectly
+shaped; and she admired once more the intriguing
+lines of his body and pleasing foreignness of his face.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</span>As they met, she smiled at him. He was certain he
+did not know her but he stopped and was polite, feeling
+that he must find out who she was and where he
+had met her.</p>
+
+<p>“How do you do?” Emma Lou held out her hand.
+He shifted the cup of water from his right hand to
+his left. “I’m glad to see you again.” They shook
+hands. His clasp was warm, his palm soft and sweaty.
+The supple lad stepped to one side. “I—I,” Emma
+Lou was speaking now, “have often wondered if we
+would meet again.” Alva wanted to laugh. He could
+not imagine who this girl with the purple-powdered
+skin was. Where had he seen her? She must be mistaking
+him for some one else. Well, he was game. He
+spoke sincerely:</p>
+
+<p>“And I, too, have wanted to see you.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou couldn’t blush, but she almost blubbered
+with joy.</p>
+
+<p>“Perhaps we’ll have a dance together.”</p>
+
+<p>“My God,” thought Alva, “She’s a quick worker.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, certainly, where can I find you?”</p>
+
+<p>“Downstairs on the promenade, near the center
+boxes.”</p>
+
+<p>“The one after this?” This seemed to be the easiest
+way out. He could easily dodge her later.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” and she moved away, the supple lad clinging
+to her arm again.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Who’s the ‘spade,’ Alva?” Geraldine had seen him
+stop to talk to her.</p>
+
+<p>“Damned if I know.”</p>
+
+<p>“Aw, sure you know who she is. You danced with
+her at Small’s.” Braxton hadn’t forgotten.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, I never. Is that <i>it</i>?” Laughter all around as
+he told about their first meeting. But he didn’t dodge
+her, for Geraldine and Braxton riled him with their
+pertinacious badinage. He felt that they were making
+more fun of him than of her, and to show them just
+how little he minded their kidding he stalked off to
+find her. She was waiting, the slim, brown stripling
+swaying beside her, importuning her not to wait
+longer. He didn’t want to lose her. She didn’t want
+to lose Alva, and was glad when they danced off
+together.</p>
+
+<p>“Who’s your boy friend?” Alva had fortified himself
+with gin. His breath smelled familiar.</p>
+
+<p>“Just an acquaintance.” She couldn’t let him know
+she had come here unescorted. “I didn’t think you’d
+remember me.”</p>
+
+<p>“Of course, I did; how could I forget you?” Smooth
+tongue, phrases with a double meaning.</p>
+
+<p>“I didn’t forget <i>you</i>.” Emma Lou was being coy.
+“I have often looked for you.”</p>
+
+<p>Looked for him where? My God, what an impression
+he must have made! He wondered what he had
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</span>said to her before. Plunge in boy, plunge! The blacker
+the berry—he chuckled to himself.</p>
+
+<p>Orchestra playing “Blue Skies,” as an especial favor
+to her. Alva telling her his name and giving her his
+card, and asking her to ’phone him some day. Alva
+close to her and being nice, his arms tightening about
+her. She would call him tomorrow. Ecstasy ended
+too soon. The music stopped. He thanked her for the
+dance and left her standing on the promenade by the
+side of the waiting slender stripling. She danced with
+him twice more, then let him take her home.</p>
+
+<p>At ten the next morning Emma Lou called Alva.
+Braxton came to the telephone.</p>
+
+<p>“Alva’s gone to work; who is it?” People should
+have more sense than to call that early in the morning.
+He never got up until noon. Emma Lou was
+being apologetic.</p>
+
+<p>“Could you tell me what time he will be in?”</p>
+
+<p>“’Bout six-thirty. Who shall I say called? This is
+his roommate.”</p>
+
+<p>“Just.... Oh.... I’ll call him later. Thank
+you.”</p>
+
+<p>Braxton swore. “Why in the hell does Alva give
+so many damn women his ’phone number?”</p>
+
+<p>Six-thirty-five. His roommate had said about six-thirty.
+She called again. <i>He</i> came to the ’phone. She
+thought his voice was more harsh than usual.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Oh, I’m all right, only tired.”</p>
+
+<p>“Did you work hard?”</p>
+
+<p>“I always work hard.”</p>
+
+<p>“I ... I ... just thought I’d call.”</p>
+
+<p>“Glad you did, call me again some time. Goodbye”—said
+too quickly. No chance to say “When
+will I see you again?”</p>
+
+<p>She went home, got into the bed and cried herself
+to sleep.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Arline returned two days ahead of schedule. Things
+settled back into routine. The brown stripling had
+taken Emma Lou out twice, but upon her refusal to
+submit herself to him, had gone away in a huff, and
+had not returned. She surmised that it was the first
+time he had made such a request of any one. He did
+it so ineptly. Work. Home. Walks. Theaters downtown
+during the afternoon, and thoughts of Alva.
+Finally, she just had to call him again. He came to
+the ’phone:</p>
+
+<p>“Hello. Who? Emma Lou? Where have you been?
+I’ve been wondering where you were?”</p>
+
+<p>She was shy, afraid she might be too bold. But
+Alva had had his usual three glasses of before-dinner
+gin. He helped her out.</p>
+
+<p>“When can I see you, Sugar?”</p>
+
+<p>Sugar! He had called her “sugar.” She told him
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</span>where she worked. He was to meet her after the
+theater that very night.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>“How many nights a week you gonna have that
+little inkspitter up here?”</p>
+
+<p>“Listen here, Brax, you have who you want up
+here, don’t you?”</p>
+
+<p>“That ain’t it. I just don’t like to see you tied up
+with a broad like that.”</p>
+
+<p>“Why not? She’s just as good as the rest, and you
+know what they say, ‘The blacker the berry, the
+sweeter the juice.’”</p>
+
+<p>“The only thing a black woman is good for is to
+make money for a brown-skin papa.”</p>
+
+<p>“I guess I don’t know that.”</p>
+
+<p>“Well,” Braxton was satisfied now, “if that’s the
+case....”</p>
+
+<p>He had faith in Alva’s wisdom.</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="fh2"><span class="smcap">Part IV</span></p>
+ <p class="fh2">RENT PARTY</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_157">[Pg 157]</span></p>
+
+<h2 class="nobreak">IV<br>RENT PARTY</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>Saturday evening. Alva had urged her to hurry
+uptown from work. He was going to take her
+on a party with some friends of his. This was the
+first time he had ever asked her to go to any sort of
+social affair with him. She had never met any of
+his friends save Braxton, who scarcely spoke to her,
+and never before had Alva suggested taking her to
+any sort of social gathering either public or semi-public.
+He often took her to various motion picture
+theaters, both downtown and in Harlem, and at least
+three nights a week he would call for her at the
+theater and escort her to Harlem. On these occasions
+they often went to Chinese restaurants or to ice
+cream parlors before going home. But usually they
+would go to City College Park, find an empty bench
+in a dark corner where they could sit and spoon before
+retiring either to her room or to Alva’s.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou had, long before this, suggested going to
+a dance or to a party, but Alva had always countered
+that he never attended such affairs during the summer
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_158">[Pg 158]</span>months, that he stayed away from them for
+precisely the same reason that he stayed away from
+work, namely, because it was too hot. Dancing, said
+he, was a matter of calisthenics, and calisthenics were
+work. Therefore it, like any sort of physical exercise,
+was taboo during hot weather.</p>
+
+<p>Alva sensed that sooner or later Emma Lou would
+become aware of his real reason for not taking her
+out among his friends. He realized that one as color-conscious
+as she appeared to be would, at some not
+so distant date, jump to what for him would be uncomfortable
+conclusions. He did not wish to risk
+losing her before the end of summer, but neither
+could he risk taking her out among his friends, for
+he knew too well that he would be derided for his
+unseemly preference for “dark meat,” and told publicly
+without regard for her feelings, that “black cats
+must go.”</p>
+
+<p>Furthermore he always took Geraldine to parties
+and dances. Geraldine with her olive colored skin and
+straight black hair. Geraldine, who of all the people
+he pretended to love, really inspired him emotionally
+as well as physically, the one person he conquested
+without thought of monetary gain. Yet he had to do
+something with Emma Lou, and release from the
+quandary presented itself from most unexpected
+quarters.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_159">[Pg 159]</span></p>
+
+<p>Quite accidentally, as things of the sort happen in
+Harlem with its complex but interdependable social
+structure, he had become acquainted with a young
+Negro writer, who had asked him to escort a group
+of young writers and artists to a house-rent party.
+Though they had heard much of this phenomenon,
+none had been on the inside of one, and because of
+their rather polished manners and exteriors, were
+afraid that they might not be admitted. Proletarian
+Negroes are as suspicious of their more sophisticated
+brethren as they are of white men, and resent as
+keenly their intrusions into their social world. Alva
+had consented to act as cicerone, and, realizing that
+these people would be more or less free from the
+color prejudice exhibited by his other friends, had
+decided to take Emma Lou along too. He was also
+aware of her intellectual pretensions, and felt that
+she would be especially pleased to meet recognized
+talents and outstanding personalities. She did not
+have to know that these were not his regular companions,
+and from then on she would have no reason
+to feel that he was ashamed to have her meet his
+friends.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou could hardly attend to Arline’s change
+of complexion and clothes between acts and scenes,
+so anxious was she to get to Alva’s house and to the
+promised party. Her happiness was complete. She
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_160">[Pg 160]</span>was certain now that Alva loved her, certain that he
+was not ashamed or even aware of her dusky complexion.
+She had felt from the first that he was superior
+to such inane truck, now she knew it. Alva
+loved her for herself alone, and loved her so much
+that he didn’t mind her being a coal scuttle blond.</p>
+
+<p>Sensing something unusual, Arline told Emma Lou
+that she would remove her own make-up after the
+performance, and let her have time to get dressed for
+the party. This she proceeded to do all through the
+evening, spending much time in front of the mirror
+at Arline’s dressing table, manicuring her nails, marcelling
+her hair, and applying various creams and
+cosmetics to her face in order to make her despised
+darkness less obvious. Finally, she put on one of
+Arline’s less pretentious afternoon frocks, and set
+out for Alva’s house.</p>
+
+<p>As she approached his room door, she heard much
+talk and laughter, moving her to halt and speculate
+whether or not she should go in. Even her unusual
+and high-tensioned jubilance was not powerful
+enough to overcome immediately her shyness and
+fears. Suppose these friends of Alva’s would not take
+kindly to her? Suppose they were like Braxton, who
+invariably curled his lip when he saw her, and seldom
+spoke even as much as a word of greeting? Suppose
+they were like the people who used to attend her
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_161">[Pg 161]</span>mother’s and grandmother’s teas, club meetings and
+receptions, dismissing her with—“It beats me how
+this child of yours looks so unlike the rest of you....
+Are you sure it isn’t adopted.” Or suppose they
+were like the college youth she had known in Southern
+California? No, that couldn’t be. Alva would never
+invite her where she would not be welcome. These
+were his friends. And so was Braxton, but Alva
+said he was peculiar. There was no danger. Alva had
+invited her. She was here. Anyway she wasn’t so
+black. Hadn’t she artificially lightened her skin about
+four or five shades until she was almost brown? Certainly
+it was all right. She needn’t be a foolish ninny
+all her life. Thus, reassured, she knocked on the door,
+and felt herself trembling with excitement and internal
+uncertainty as Alva let her in, took her hat and
+coat, and proceeded to introduce her to the people
+in the room.</p>
+
+<p>“Miss Morgan, meet Mr. Tony Crews. You’ve
+probably seen his book of poems. He’s the little jazz
+boy, you know.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou bashfully touched the extended hand
+of the curly-headed poet. She had not seen or read
+his book, but she had often noticed his name in the
+newspapers and magazines. He was all that she had
+expected him to be except that he had pimples on
+his face. These didn’t fit in with her mental picture.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_162">[Pg 162]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Miss Morgan, this is Cora Thurston. Maybe I
+should’a introduced you ladies first.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m no lady, and I hope you’re not either, Miss
+Morgan.” She smiled, shook Emma Lou’s hand, then
+turned away to continue her interrupted conversation
+with Tony Crews.</p>
+
+<p>“Miss Morgan, meet ...,” he paused, and addressed
+a tall, dark yellow youth stretched out on the
+floor, “What name you going by now?”</p>
+
+<p>The boy looked up and smiled.</p>
+
+<p>“Why, Paul, of course.”</p>
+
+<p>“All right then, Miss Morgan, this is Mr. Paul, he
+changes his name every season.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou sought to observe this person more
+closely, and was shocked to see that his shirt was
+open at the neck and that he was sadly in need of
+a haircut and shave.</p>
+
+<p>“Miss Morgan, meet Mr. Walter.” A small slender
+dark youth with an infectious smile and small features.
+His face was familiar. Where had she seen him
+before?</p>
+
+<p>“Now that you’ve met every one, sit down on the
+bed there beside Truman and have a drink. Go on
+with your talk folks,” he urged as he went over to
+the dresser to fill a glass with a milk colored liquid.
+Cora Thurston spoke up in answer to Alva’s adjuration:</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_163">[Pg 163]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Guess there ain’t much more to say. Makes me
+mad to discuss it anyhow.”</p>
+
+<p>“No need of getting mad at people like that,” said
+Tony Crews simply and softly. “I think one should
+laugh at such stupidity.”</p>
+
+<p>“And ridicule it, too,” came from the luxurious
+person sprawled over the floor, for he did impress
+Emma Lou as being luxurious, despite the fact that
+his suit was unpressed, and that he wore neither socks
+nor necktie. She noticed the many graceful gestures
+he made with his hands, but wondered why he kept
+twisting his lips to one side when he talked. Perhaps
+he was trying to mask the size of his mouth.</p>
+
+<p>Truman was speaking now, “Ridicule will do no
+good, nor mere laughing at them. I admit those weapons
+are about the only ones an intelligent person
+would use, but one must also admit that they are
+rather futile.”</p>
+
+<p>“Why futile?” Paul queried indolently.</p>
+
+<p>“They are futile,” Truman continued, “because,
+well, those people cannot help being like they are—their
+environment has made them that way.”</p>
+
+<p>Miss Thurston muttered something. It sounded
+like “hooey,” then held out an empty glass. “Give
+me some more firewater, Alva.” Alva hastened across
+the room and refilled her glass. Emma Lou wondered
+what they were talking about. Again Cora broke the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_164">[Pg 164]</span>silence, “You can’t tell me they can’t help it. They
+kick about white people, then commit the same
+crime.”</p>
+
+<p>There was a knock on the door, interrupting something
+Tony Crews was about to say. Alva went to the
+door.</p>
+
+<p>“Hello, Ray.” A tall, blond, fair-skinned youth
+entered. Emma Lou gasped, and was more bewildered
+than ever. All of this silly talk and drinking, and
+now—here was a white man!</p>
+
+<p>“Hy, everybody. Jusas Chraust, I hope you saved
+me some liquor.” Tony Crews held out his empty
+glass and said quietly, “We’ve had about umpteen
+already, so I doubt if there’s any more left.”</p>
+
+<p>“You can’t kid me, bo. I know Alva would save
+me a dram or two.” Having taken off his hat and
+coat he squatted down on the floor beside Paul.</p>
+
+<p>Truman turned to Emma Lou. “Oh, Ray, meet
+Miss Morgan. Mr. Jorgenson, Miss Morgan.”</p>
+
+<p>“Glad to know you; pardon my not getting up,
+won’t you?” Emma Lou didn’t know what to say,
+and couldn’t think of anything appropriate, but since
+he was smiling, she tried to smile too, and nodded her
+head.</p>
+
+<p>“What’s the big powwow?” he asked. “All of you
+look so serious. Haven’t you had enough liquor, or
+are you just trying to settle the ills of the universe?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_165">[Pg 165]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Neither,” said Paul. “They’re just damning our
+‘pink niggers’.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou was aghast. Such extraordinary people—saying
+“nigger” in front of a white man! Didn’t
+they have any race pride or proper bringing up?
+Didn’t they have any common sense?</p>
+
+<p>“What’ve they done now?” Ray asked, reaching
+out to accept the glass Alva was handing him.</p>
+
+<p>“No more than they’ve always done,” Tony Crews
+answered. “Cora here just felt like being indignant,
+because she heard of a forthcoming wedding in
+Brooklyn to which the prospective bride and groom
+have announced they will <i>not</i> invite any dark people.”</p>
+
+<p>“Seriously now,” Truman began. Ray interrupted
+him.</p>
+
+<p>“Who in the hell wants to be serious?”</p>
+
+<p>“As I was saying,” Truman continued, “you can’t
+blame light Negroes for being prejudiced against dark
+ones. All of you know that white is the symbol of
+everything pure and good, whether that everything
+be concrete or abstract. Ivory Soap is advertised as
+being ninety-nine and some fraction per cent pure,
+and Ivory Soap is white. Moreover, virtue and virginity
+are always represented as being clothed in
+white garments. Then, too, the God we, or rather
+most Negroes worship is a patriarchal white man,
+seated on a white throne, in a spotless white Heaven,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_166">[Pg 166]</span>radiant with white streets and white-apparelled angels
+eating white honey and drinking white milk.”</p>
+
+<p>“Listen to the boy rave. Give him another drink,”
+Ray shouted, but Truman ignored him and went on,
+becoming more and more animated.</p>
+
+<p>“We are all living in a totally white world, where
+all standards are the standards of the white man,
+and where almost invariably what the white man
+does is right, and what the black man does is wrong,
+unless it is precedented by something a white man
+has done.”</p>
+
+<p>“Which,” Cora added scornfully, “makes it all
+right for light Negroes to discriminate against dark
+ones?”</p>
+
+<p>“Not at all,” Truman objected. “It merely explains,
+not justifies, the evil—or rather, the fact of intra-racial
+segregation. Mulattoes have always been accorded
+more consideration by white people than
+their darker brethren. They were made to feel superior
+even during slave days ... made to feel proud, as
+Bud Fisher would say, that they were bastards. It
+was for the mulatto offspring of white masters and
+Negro slaves that the first schools for Negroes were
+organized, and say what you will, it is generally the
+Negro with a quantity of mixed blood in his veins
+who finds adaptation to a Nordic environment more
+easy than one of pure blood, which, of course, you
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_167">[Pg 167]</span>will admit, is, to an American Negro, convenient if
+not virtuous.”</p>
+
+<p>“Does that justify their snobbishness and self-evaluated
+superiority?”</p>
+
+<p>“No, Cora, it doesn’t,” returned Truman. “I’m not
+trying to excuse them. I’m merely trying to give what
+I believe to be an explanation of this thing. I have
+never been to Washington and only know what Paul
+and you have told me about conditions there, but
+they seem to be just about the same as conditions in
+Los Angeles, Omaha, Chicago, and other cities in
+which I have lived or visited. You see, people have
+to feel superior to something, and there is scant satisfaction
+in feeling superior to domestic animals or
+steel machines that one can train or utilize. It is much
+more pleasing to pick out some individual or some
+group of individuals on the same plane to feel superior
+to. This is almost necessary when one is a
+member of a supposedly despised, mistreated minority
+group. Then consider that the mulatto is much
+nearer white than he is black, and is therefore more
+liable to act like a white man than like a black one,
+although I cannot say that I see a great deal of difference
+in any of their actions. They are human beings
+first and only white or black incidentally.”</p>
+
+<p>Ray pursed up his lips and whistled.</p>
+
+<p>“But you seem to forget,” Tony Crews insisted,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_168">[Pg 168]</span>“that because a man is dark, it doesn’t necessarily
+mean he is not of mixed blood. Now look at....”</p>
+
+<p>“Yeah, let him look at you or at himself or at
+Cora,” Paul interrupted. “There ain’t no unmixed
+Negroes.”</p>
+
+<p>“But I haven’t forgotten that,” Truman said, ignoring
+the note of finality in Paul’s voice. “I merely
+took it for granted that we were talking only about
+those Negroes who were light-skinned.”</p>
+
+<p>“But all light-skinned Negroes aren’t color struck
+or color prejudiced,” interjected Alva, who, up to
+this time, like Emma Lou, had remained silent. This
+was, he thought, a strategic moment for him to say
+something. He hoped Emma Lou would get the full
+significance of this statement.</p>
+
+<p>“True enough,” Truman began again. “But I also
+took it for granted that we were only talking about
+those who were. As I said before, Negroes are, after
+all, human beings, and they are subject to be influenced
+and controlled by the same forces and factors
+that influence and control other human beings. In
+an environment where there are so many color-prejudiced
+whites, there are bound to be a number of
+color-prejudiced blacks. Color prejudice and religion
+are akin in one respect. Some folks have it and some
+don’t, and the kernel that is responsible for it is present
+in us all, which is to say, that potentially we are
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_169">[Pg 169]</span>all color-prejudiced as long as we remain in this environment.
+For, as you know, prejudices are always
+caused by differences, and the majority group sets
+the standard. Then, too, since black is the favorite
+color of vaudeville comedians and jokesters, and,
+conversely, as intimately associated with tragedy, it
+is no wonder that even the blackest individual will
+seek out some one more black than himself to laugh
+at.”</p>
+
+<p>“So saith the Lord,” Tony answered soberly.</p>
+
+<p>“And the Holy Ghost saith, let’s have another
+drink.”</p>
+
+<p>“Happy thought, Ray,” returned Cora. “Give us
+some more ice cream and gin, Alva.”</p>
+
+<p>Alva went into the alcove to prepare another concoction.
+Tony started the victrola. Truman turned
+to Emma Lou, who, all this while, had been sitting
+there with Alva’s arm around her, every muscle in
+her body feeling as if it wanted to twitch, not knowing
+whether to be sad or to be angry. She couldn’t
+comprehend all of this talk. She couldn’t see how
+these people could sit down and so dispassionately
+discuss something that seemed particularly tragic to
+her. This fellow Truman, whom she was certain she
+knew, with all his hi-faluting talk, disgusted her immeasurably.
+She wasn’t sure that they weren’t all
+poking fun at her. Truman was speaking:</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_170">[Pg 170]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Miss Morgan, didn’t you attend school in Southern
+California?” Emma Lou at last realized where
+she had seen him before. So <i>this</i> was Truman Walter,
+the little “cock o’ the walk,” as they had called him
+on the campus. She answered him with difficulty, for
+there was a sob in her throat. “Yes, I did.”
+Before Truman could say more to her, Ray called to
+him:</p>
+
+<p>“Say, Bozo, what time are we going to the party?
+It’s almost one o’clock now.”</p>
+
+<p>“Is it?” Alva seemed surprised. “But Aaron and
+Alta aren’t here yet.”</p>
+
+<p>“They’ve been married just long enough to be late
+to everything.”</p>
+
+<p>“What do you say we go by and ring their bell?”
+Tony suggested, ignoring Paul’s Greenwich Village
+wit.</p>
+
+<p>“’Sall right with me.” Truman lifted his glass to
+his lips. “Then on to the house-rent party ... on to
+the bawdy bowels of Beale Street!”</p>
+
+<p>They drained their glasses and prepared to leave.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>“Ahhhh, sock it.”... “Ummmm”.... Piano
+playing—slow, loud, and discordant, accompanied by
+the rhythmic sound of shuffling feet. Down a long,
+dark hallway to an inside room, lit by a solitary red
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_171">[Pg 171]</span>bulb. “Oh, play it you dirty no-gooder.”... A room
+full of dancing couples, scarcely moving their feet,
+arms completely encircling one another’s bodies ...
+cheeks being warmed by one another’s breath ...
+eyes closed ... animal ecstasy agitating their perspiring
+faces. There was much panting, much hip
+movement, much shaking of the buttocks.... “Do
+it twice in the same place.”... “Git off that dime.”
+Now somebody was singing, “I ask you very confidentially....”
+“Sing it man, sing it.”... Piano
+treble moaning, bass rumbling like thunder. A swarm
+of people, motivating their bodies to express in suggestive
+movements the ultimate consummation of
+desire.</p>
+
+<p>The music stopped, the room was suffocatingly
+hot, and Emma Lou was disturbingly dizzy. She
+clung fast to Alva, and let the room and its occupants
+whirl around her. Bodies and faces glided by. Leering
+faces and lewd bodies. Anxious faces and angular
+bodies. Sad faces and obese bodies. All mixed up together.
+She began to wonder how such a small room
+could hold so many people. “Oh, play it again....”
+She saw the pianist now, silhouetted against the dark
+mahogany piano, saw him bend his long, slick-haired
+head, until it hung low on his chest, then lift his
+hands high in the air, and as quickly let them descend
+upon the keyboard. There was one moment of cacophony,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_172">[Pg 172]</span>then the long, supple fingers evolved a slow,
+tantalizing melody out of the deafening chaos.</p>
+
+<p>Every one began to dance again. Body called to
+body, and cemented themselves together, limbs
+lewdly intertwined. A couple there kissing, another
+couple dipping to the floor, and slowly shimmying,
+belly to belly, as they came back to an upright position.
+A slender dark girl with wild eyes and wilder
+hair stood in the center of the room, supported by
+the strong, lithe arms of a longshoreman. She bent
+her trunk backward, until her head hung below her
+waistline, and all the while she kept the lower portion
+of her body quivering like jello.</p>
+
+<p>“She whips it to a jelly,” the piano player was
+singing now, and banging on the keys with such
+might that an empty gin bottle on top of the piano
+seemed to be seized with the ague. “Oh, play it Mr.
+Charlie.” Emma Lou grew limp in Alva’s arms.</p>
+
+<p>“What’s the matter, honey, drunk?” She couldn’t
+answer. The music augmented by the general atmosphere
+of the room and the liquor she had drunk had
+presumably created another person in her stead. She
+felt like flying into an emotional frenzy—felt like
+flinging her arms and legs in insane unison. She had
+become very fluid, very elastic, and all the while she
+was giving in more and more to the music and to the
+liquor and to the physical madness of the moment.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_173">[Pg 173]</span></p>
+
+<p>When the music finally stopped, Alva led Emma
+Lou to a settee by the window which his crowd had
+appropriated. Every one was exceedingly animated,
+but they all talked in hushed, almost reverential
+tones.</p>
+
+<p>“Isn’t this marvelous?” Truman’s eyes were ablaze
+with interest and excitement. Even Tony Crews
+seemed unusually alert.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s the greatest I’ve seen yet,” he exclaimed.</p>
+
+<p>Alva seemed the most unemotional one in the
+crowd. Paul the most detached. “Look at ’em all
+watching Ray.”</p>
+
+<p>“Remember, Bo,” Truman counselled him. “Tonight
+you’re ‘passing.’ Here’s a new wrinkle, white
+man ‘passes’ for Negro.”</p>
+
+<p>“Why not? Enough of you pass for white.” They
+all laughed, then transferred their interest back to
+the party. Cora was speaking:</p>
+
+<p>“Didya see that little girl in pink—the one with
+the scar on her face—dancing with that tall, lanky,
+one-armed man? Wasn’t she throwing it up to him?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yeah,” Tony admitted, “but she didn’t have anything
+on that little Mexican-looking girl. She musta
+been born in Cairo.”</p>
+
+<p>“Saay, but isn’t that one bad looking darkey over
+there, two chairs to the left; is he gonna smother
+that woman?” Truman asked excitedly.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_174">[Pg 174]</span></p>
+
+<p>“I’d say she kinda liked it,” Paul answered, then
+lit another cigarette.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you know they have corn liquor in the kitchen?
+They serve it from a coffee pot.” Aaron seemed
+proud of his discovery.</p>
+
+<p>“Yes,” said Alva, “and they got hoppin’-john out
+there too.”</p>
+
+<p>“What the hell is hoppin’-john?”</p>
+
+<p>“Ray, I’m ashamed of you. Here you are passing
+for colored and don’t know what hoppin’-john is!”</p>
+
+<p>“Tell him, Cora, I don’t know either.”</p>
+
+<p>“Another one of these foreigners.” Cora looked
+at Truman disdainfully. “Hoppin’-john is black-eyed
+peas and rice. Didn’t they ever have any out in Salt
+Lake City?”</p>
+
+<p>“Have they any chitterlings?” Alta asked eagerly.</p>
+
+<p>“No, Alta,” Alva replied, dryly. “This isn’t Kansas.
+They have got pig’s feet though.”</p>
+
+<p>“Lead me to ’em,” Aaron and Alta shouted in unison,
+and led the way to the kitchen. Emma Lou clung
+to Alva’s arm and tried to remain behind. “Alva,
+I’m afraid.”</p>
+
+<p>“Afraid of what? Come on, snap out of it! You
+need another drink.” He pulled her up from the settee
+and led her through the crowded room down the
+long narrow dark hallway to the more crowded
+kitchen.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_175">[Pg 175]</span></p>
+
+<p>When they returned to the room, the pianist was
+just preparing to play again. He was tall and slender,
+with extra long legs and arms, giving him the appearance
+of a scarecrow. His pants were tight in the waist
+and full in the legs. He wore no coat, and a blue silk
+shirt hung damply to his body. He acted as if he
+were king of the occasion, ruling all from his piano
+stool throne. He talked familiarly to every one in
+the room, called women from other men’s arms, demanded
+drinks from any bottle he happened to see
+being passed around, laughed uproariously, and made
+many grotesque and ofttimes obscene gestures.</p>
+
+<p>There were sounds of a scuffle in an adjoining
+room, and an excited voice exclaimed, “You goddam
+son-of-a-bitch, don’t you catch my dice no more.”
+The piano player banged on the keys and drowned
+out the reply, if there was one.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou could not keep her eyes off the piano
+player. He was acting like a maniac, occasionally
+turning completely around on his stool, grimacing
+like a witch doctor, and letting his hands dawdle over
+the keyboard of the piano with an agonizing indolence,
+when compared to the extreme exertion to which
+he put the rest of his body. He was improvising. The
+melody of the piece he had started to play was merely
+a base for more bawdy variations. His left foot
+thumped on the floor in time with the music, while
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_176">[Pg 176]</span>his right punished the piano’s loud-pedal. Beads of
+perspiration gathered grease from his slicked-down
+hair, and rolled oleagenously down his face and
+neck, spotting the already damp baby-blue shirt, and
+streaking his already greasy black face with more
+shiny lanes.</p>
+
+<p>A sailor lad suddenly ceased his impassioned hip
+movement and strode out of the room, pulling his
+partner behind him, pushing people out of the way
+as he went. The spontaneous moans and slangy
+ejaculations of the piano player and of the more
+articulate dancers became more regular, more like
+a chanted obligato to the music. This lasted for a
+couple of hours interrupted only by hectic intermissions.
+Then the dancers grew less violent in their
+movements, and though the piano player seemed
+never to tire there were fewer couples on the floor,
+and those left seemed less loathe to move their legs.</p>
+
+<p>Eventually, the music stopped for a long interval,
+and there was a more concerted drive on the kitchen’s
+corn liquor supply. Most of the private flasks and
+bottles were empty. There were more calls for food,
+too, and the crap game in the side room annexed more
+players and more kibitzers. Various men and women
+had disappeared altogether. Those who remained
+seemed worn and tired. There was much petty person
+to person badinage and many whispered consultations
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_177">[Pg 177]</span>in corners. There was an argument in the hallway
+between the landlord and two couples, who
+wished to share one room without paying him more
+than the regulation three dollars required of one
+couple. Finally, Alva suggested that they leave.
+Emma Lou had drifted off into a state of semi-consciousness
+and was too near asleep or drunk to distinguish
+people or voices. All she knew was that she
+was being led out of that dreadful place, that the
+perturbing “pilgrimage to the proletariat’s parlor
+social,” as Truman had called it, was ended, and
+that she was in a taxicab, cuddled up in Alva’s arms.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Emma Lou awoke with a headache. Some one was
+knocking at her door, but when she first awakened
+it had seemed as if the knocking was inside of her
+head. She pressed her fingers to her throbbing temples,
+and tried to become more conscious. The knock
+persisted and she finally realized that it was at her
+door rather than in her head. She called out, “Who
+is it?”</p>
+
+<p>“It’s me.” Emma Lou was not far enough out of
+the fog to recognize who “me” was. It didn’t seem
+important anyway, so without any more thought or
+action, she allowed herself to doze off again. Whoever
+was on the outside of the door banged the
+louder, and finally Emma Lou distinguished the voice
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_178">[Pg 178]</span>of her landlady, calling, “Let me in, Miss Morgan,
+let me in.” The voice grew more sharp.... “Let me
+in,” and then in an undertone, “Must have some one
+in there.” This last served to awaken Emma Lou
+more fully, and though every muscle in her body
+protested, she finally got out of the bed and went to
+the door. The lady entered precipitously, and pushing
+Emma Lou aside sniffed the air and looked around
+as if she expected to surprise some one, either squeezing
+under the bed or leaping through the window.
+After she had satisfied herself that there was no one
+else in the room, she turned on Emma Lou furiously:</p>
+
+<p>“Miss Morgan, I wish to talk to you.” Emma Lou
+closed the door and wearily sat down upon the bed.
+The wrinkled faced old woman glared at her and
+shifted the position of her snuff so she could talk
+more easily. “I won’t have it, I tell you, I won’t have
+it.” Emma Lou tried hard to realize what it was she
+wouldn’t have, and failing, she said nothing, just
+screwed up her eyes and tried to look sober.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you hear me?” Emma Lou nodded. “I won’t
+have it. When you moved in here I thought I made it
+clear that I was a respectable woman and that I kept
+a respectable house. Do you understand that now?”
+Emma Lou nodded again. There didn’t seem to be
+anything else to do. “I’m glad you do. Then it won’t
+be necessary for me to explain why I want my room.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_179">[Pg 179]</span></p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou unscrewed her eyes and opened her
+mouth. What was this woman talking about? “I don’t
+think I understand.”</p>
+
+<p>The old lady was quick with her answer. “There
+ain’t nothin’ for you to understand, but that I want
+you to get out of my house. I don’t have no such
+carryings-on around here. A drunken woman in my
+house at all hours in the morning, being carried in
+by a man! Well, you coulda knocked me over with
+a feather.”</p>
+
+<p>At last Emma Lou began to understand. Evidently
+the landlady had seen her when she had come in, no
+doubt had seen Alva carry her to her room, and perhaps
+had listened outside the door. She was talking
+again:</p>
+
+<p>“You must get out. Your week is up Wednesday.
+That gives you three days to find another room, and
+I want you to act like a lady the rest of that time,
+too. The idea!” she sputtered, and stalked out of the
+room.</p>
+
+<p>This is a pretty mess, thought Emma Lou. Yet
+she found herself unable to think or do anything
+about it. Her lethargic state worried her. Here she
+was about to be dispossessed by an irate landlady,
+and all she could do about it was sit on the side of
+her bed and think—maybe I ought to take a dose of
+salts. Momentarily, she had forgotten it was Sunday,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_180">[Pg 180]</span>and began to wonder how near time it was for her to
+go to work. She was surprised to discover that it was
+still early in the forenoon. She couldn’t possibly have
+gone to bed before four-thirty or five, yet it seemed as
+if she had slept for hours. She felt like some one who
+had been under the influence of some sinister potion
+for a long period of time. Had she been drugged?
+Her head still throbbed, her insides burned, her
+tongue was swollen, her lips chapped and feverish.
+She began to deplore her physical condition, and
+even to berate herself and Alva for last night’s debauchery.</p>
+
+<p>Funny people, his friends. Come to think of it
+they were all very much different from any one else
+she had ever known. They were all so, so—she sought
+for a descriptive word, but could think of nothing
+save that revolting, “Oh, sock it,” she had heard on
+first entering the apartment where the house-rent
+party had been held.</p>
+
+<p>Then she began to wonder about her landlady’s
+charges. There was no need arguing about the matter.
+She had wanted to move anyway. Maybe now she
+could go ahead and find a decent place in which to
+live. She had never had the nerve to begin another
+room hunting expedition after the last one. She shuddered
+as she thought about it, then climbed back into
+the bed. She could see no need in staying up so long
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_181">[Pg 181]</span>as her head ached as it did. She wondered if Alva had
+made much noise in bringing her in, wondered how
+long he had stayed, and if he had had any trouble
+manipulating the double-barrelled police lock on the
+outside door. Harlem people were so careful about
+barricading themselves in. They all seemed to fortify
+themselves, not only against strangers, but against
+neighbors and friends as well.</p>
+
+<p>And Alva? She had to admit that she was a trifle
+disappointed in him and in his friends. They certainly
+weren’t what she could have called either intellectuals
+or respectable people. Whoever heard of decent folk
+attending such a lascivious festival? She remembered
+their enthusiastic comments and tried to comprehend
+just what it was that had intrigued and interested
+them. Looking for material, they had said. More than
+likely they were looking for liquor and a chance to
+be licentious.</p>
+
+<p>Alva himself worried her a bit. She couldn’t understand
+why gin seemed so indispensable to him. He
+always insisted that he had to have at least three
+drinks a day. Once she had urged him not to follow
+this program. Unprotestingly, he had come to her
+the following evening without the usual juniper berry
+smell on his breath, but he had been so disagreeable
+and had seemed so much like a worn out and dissipated
+person that she had never again suggested that
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_182">[Pg 182]</span>he not have his usual quota of drinks. Then, too, she
+had discovered that he was much too lovable after
+having had his “evening drams” to be discouraged
+from taking them. Emma Lou had never met any
+one in her life who was as loving and kind to her as
+Alva. He seemed to anticipate her every mood and
+desire, and he was the most soothing and satisfying
+person with whom she had ever come into contact.
+He seldom riled her—seldom ruffled her feelings. He
+seemed to give in to her on every occasion, and was
+the most chivalrous escort imaginable. He was always
+courteous, polite and thoughtful of her comfort.</p>
+
+<p>As yet she had been unable to become angry with
+him. Alva never argued or protested unduly. Although
+Emma Lou didn’t realize it, he used more subtle
+methods. His means of remaining master of all situations
+were both tactful and sophisticated; for example,
+Emma Lou never realized just how she had first
+begun giving him money. Surely he hadn’t asked her
+for it. It had just seemed the natural thing to do after
+a while, and she had done it, willingly and without
+question. The ethical side of their relationship never
+worried her. She was content and she was happy—at
+least she was in possession of something that
+seemed to bring her happiness. She seldom worried
+about Alva not being true to her, and if she questioned
+him about such matters, he would pretend not
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_183">[Pg 183]</span>to hear her and change the conversation. The only
+visible physical reaction would be a slight narrowing
+of the eyes, as if he were trying not to wince from
+the pain of some inner hurt.</p>
+
+<p>Once she had suggested marriage, and had been
+shocked when Alva told her that to him the marriage
+ceremony seemed a waste of time. He had already
+been married twice, and he hadn’t even bothered to
+obtain a divorce from his first wife before acquiring
+number two. On hearing this, Emma Lou had urged
+him to tell her more about these marital experiments,
+and after a little coaxing, he had done so, very impassively
+and very sketchily, as if he were relating
+the experiences of another. He told her that he had
+really loved his first wife, but that she was such an
+essential polygamous female that he had been forced
+to abdicate and hand her over to the multitudes.
+According to Alva, she had been as vain as Braxton,
+and as fundamentally dependent upon flattery. She
+could do without three square meals a day, but she
+couldn’t do without her contingent of mealy-mouthed
+admirers, all eager to outdo one another in the matter
+of compliments. One man could never have satisfied
+her, not that she was a nymphomaniac with abnormal
+physical appetites, but because she wanted attention,
+and the more men she had around her, the more attention
+she could receive. She hadn’t been able to
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_184">[Pg 184]</span>convince Alva, though, that her battalion of admirers
+were all of the platonic variety. “I know niggers too
+well,” Alva had summed it up to Emma Lou, “so I
+told her she just must go, and she went.”</p>
+
+<p>“But,” Emma Lou had queried when he had
+started to talk about something else, “what about
+your second wife?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh,” he laughed, “well, I married her when I was
+drunk. She was an old woman about fifty. She kept
+me drunk from Sunday to Sunday. When I finally
+got sober she showed me the marriage license and I
+well nigh passed out again.”</p>
+
+<p>“But where is she?” Emma Lou had asked, “and
+how did they let you get married while you were
+drunk and already had a wife?”</p>
+
+<p>Alva had shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know
+where she is. I ain’t seen her since I left her room
+that day. I sent Braxton up there to talk to her.
+Seems like she’d been drunk too. So, it really didn’t
+matter. And as for a divorce, I know plenty spades
+right here in Harlem get married any time they want
+to. Who in the hell’s gonna take the trouble getting
+a divorce, when, if you must marry and already have
+a wife, you can get another without going through
+all that red tape?”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou had had to admit that this sounded
+logical, if illegal. Yet she hadn’t been convinced.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_185">[Pg 185]</span>“But,” she had insisted, “don’t they look you up and
+convict you of bigamy?”</p>
+
+<p>“Hell, no. The only thing the law bothers niggers
+about is for stealing, murdering, or chasing white
+women, and as long as they don’t steal from or murder
+ofays, the law ain’t none too particular about
+bothering them. The only time they act about bigamy
+is when one of the wives squawk, and they hardly
+ever do that. They’re only too glad to see the old man
+get married again—then they can do likewise, without
+spending lots of time on lawyers and courthouse
+red tape.”</p>
+
+<p>This, and other things which Emma Lou had elicited
+from Alva, had convinced her that he was undoubtedly
+the most interesting person she had ever
+met. What added to this was the strange fact that
+he seemed somewhat cultured despite his admitted
+unorganized and haphazard early training. On being
+questioned, he advanced the theory that perhaps this
+was due to his long period of service as waiter and
+valet to socially prominent white people. Many
+Negroes, he had explained, even of the “dicty”
+variety, had obtained their <i>savoir faire</i> and knowledge
+of the social niceties in this manner.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou lay abed, remembering the many different
+conversations they had had together, most of
+which had taken place on a bench in City College
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_186">[Pg 186]</span>Park, or in Alva’s room. With enough gin for stimulation,
+Alva could tell many tales of his life and
+hold her spellbound with vivid descriptions of the
+various situations he had found himself in. He loved
+to reminisce, when he found a good listener, and
+Emma Lou loved to listen when she found a good
+talker. Alva often said that he wished some one would
+write a story of his life. Maybe that was why he cultivated
+an acquaintance with these writer people....
+Then it seemed as if this one-sided conversational
+communion strengthened their physical bond.
+It made Emma Lou more palatable to Alva, and it
+made Alva a more glamorous figure to Emma Lou.</p>
+
+<p>But here she was day dreaming, when she should
+be wondering where she was going to move. She
+couldn’t possibly remain in this place, even if the
+old lady relented and decided to give her another
+chance to be respectable. Somehow or other she felt
+that she had been insulted, and for the first time,
+began to feel angry with the old snuff-chewing termagant.</p>
+
+<p>Her head ached no longer, but her body was still
+lethargic. Alva, Alva, Alva. Could she think of nothing
+else? Supposing she sat upright in the bed—supposing
+she and Alva were to live together. They
+might get a small apartment and be with one another
+entirely. Immediately she was all activity. The headache
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_187">[Pg 187]</span>was forgotten. Out of bed, into her bathrobe,
+and down the hall to the bathroom. Even the quick
+shower seemed to be a slow, tedious process, and she
+was in such a hurry to hasten into the street and
+telephone Alva, in order to tell him of her new plans,
+that she almost forgot to make the very necessary
+and very customary application of bleaching cream
+to her face. As it was, she forgot to rinse her face
+and hands in lemon juice.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Alva had lost all patience with Braxton, and profanely
+told him so. No matter what his condition,
+Braxton would not work. He seemed to believe that
+because he was handsome, and because he was Braxton,
+he shouldn’t have to work. He graced the world
+with his presence. Therefore, it should pay him. “A
+thing of beauty is joy forever,” and should be sustained
+by a communal larder. Alva tried to show him
+that such a larder didn’t exist, that one either worked
+or hustled.</p>
+
+<p>But as Alva had explained to Emma Lou, Braxton
+wouldn’t work, and as a hustler he was a distinct
+failure. He couldn’t gamble successfully, he never had
+a chance to steal, and he always allowed his egotism
+to defeat his own ends when he tried to get money
+from women. He assumed that at a word from him,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_188">[Pg 188]</span>anybody’s pocketbook should be at his disposal, and
+that his handsomeness and personality were a combination
+none could withstand. It is a platitude
+among sundry sects and individuals that as a person
+thinketh, so he is, but it was not within the power
+of Braxton’s mortal body to become the being his
+imagination sought to create. He insisted, for instance,
+that he was a golden brown replica of Rudolph Valentino.
+Every picture he could find of the late lamented
+cinema sheik he pasted either on the wall or
+on some of his belongings. The only reason that
+likenesses of his idol did not decorate all the wall
+space was because Alva objected to this flapperish
+ritual. Braxton emulated his silver screen mentor in
+every way, watched his every gesture on the screen,
+then would stand in front of his mirror at home and
+practice Rudy’s poses and facial expressions. Strange
+as it may seem, there was a certain likeness between
+the two, especially at such moments when Braxton
+would suddenly stand in the center of the floor and
+give a spontaneous impersonation of his Rudy making
+love or conquering enemies. Then, at all times,
+Braxton held his head as Rudy held his, and had
+even learned how to smile and how to use his eyes in
+the same captivating manner. But his charms were
+too obviously cultivated, and his technique too
+clumsy. He would attract almost any one to him, but
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_189">[Pg 189]</span>they were sure to bolt away as suddenly as they had
+come. He could have, but he could not hold.</p>
+
+<p>Now, as Alva told Emma Lou, this was a distinct
+handicap to one who wished to be a hustler, and live
+by one’s wits off the bounty of others. And the competition
+was too keen in a place like Harlem, where
+the adaptability to city ways sometimes took strange
+and devious turns, for a bungler to have much success.
+Alva realized this, if Braxton didn’t, and tried
+to tell him so, but Braxton wouldn’t listen. He felt
+that Alva was merely being envious—the fact that
+Alva had more suits than he, and that Alva always
+had clean shirts, liquor money and room rent, and
+that Alva could continue to have these things, despite
+the fact that he had decided to quit work during
+the hot weather, meant nothing to Braxton at all. He
+had facial and physical perfection, a magnetic body
+and much sex appeal. Ergo, he was a master.</p>
+
+<p>However, lean days were upon him. His mother
+and aunt had unexpectedly come to New York to help
+him celebrate the closing day of his freshman year
+at Columbia. His surprise at seeing them was nothing
+in comparison to their surprise in finding that their
+darling had not even started his freshman year. The
+aunt was stoic—“What could you expect of a child
+with all that wild Indian blood in him? Now, our
+people....” She hadn’t liked Braxton’s father. His
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_190">[Pg 190]</span>mother simply could not comprehend his duplicity.
+Such an unnecessarily cruel and deceptive performance
+was beyond her understanding. Had she been
+told that he was guilty of thievery, murder, or rape,
+she could have borne up and smiled through her tears
+in true maternal fashion, but that he could so completely
+fool her for nine months—incredible; preposterous!
+it just couldn’t be!</p>
+
+<p>She and her sister returned to Boston, telling
+every one there what a successful year their darling
+had had at Columbia, and telling Braxton before
+they left that he could not have another cent of their
+money that summer, that if he didn’t enter Columbia
+in the fall ... well, he was not yet of age. They
+made many vague threats; none so alarming, however,
+as the threat of a temporary, if not permanent,
+suspension of his allowance.</p>
+
+<p>By pawning some of his suits, his watch, and diamond
+ring, he amassed a small stake and took to
+gambling. Unlucky at love, he should, so Alva said,
+have been lucky at cards, and was. But even a lucky
+man will suffer from lack of skill and foolhardiness.
+Braxton would gamble only with mature men who
+gathered in the police-protected clubs, rather than
+with young chaps like himself, who gathered in private
+places. He couldn’t classify himself with the
+cheap or the lowly. If he was to gamble, he must
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_191">[Pg 191]</span>gamble in a professional manner, with professional
+men. As in all other affairs, he had luck, but no skill
+and little sense. His little gambling stake lasted but
+a moment, flitted from him feverishly, and left him
+holding an empty purse.</p>
+
+<p>Then he took to playing the “numbers,” placing
+quarters and half dollars on a number compounded
+of three digits and anxiously perusing the daily clearing
+house reports to see whether or not he had chosen
+correctly. Alva, too, played the numbers consistently
+and somehow or other, managed to remain ahead of
+the game, but Braxton, as was to be expected, “hit”
+two or three times, then grew excited over his winnings
+and began to play two or three or even five dollars
+daily on one number. Such plunging, unattended
+by scientific observation or close calculation, put
+him so far behind the game that his winnings were
+soon dissipated and he had to stop playing altogether.</p>
+
+<p>Alva had quit work for the summer. He contended
+that it was far too hot to stand over a steam pressing
+machine during the sultry summer months, and there
+was no other congenial work available. Being a bellhop
+in one of the few New York hotels where colored
+boys were used, called for too long hours and broken
+shifts. Then they didn’t pay much money and he
+hated to work for tips. He certainly would not take
+an elevator job, paying only sixty or sixty-five dollars
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_192">[Pg 192]</span>a month at the most, and making it necessary
+for him to work nights one week from six to eight,
+and days the next week, vice versa. Being an elevator
+operator in a loft building required too much skill,
+patience, and muscular activity. The same could be
+said of the shipping clerk positions, open in the various
+wholesale houses. He couldn’t, of course, be expected
+to be a porter, and swing a mop. Bootblacking
+was not even to be considered. There was nothing
+left. He was unskilled, save as a presser. Once he had
+been apprenticed to a journeyman tailor, but he preferred
+to forget that.</p>
+
+<p>No, there was nothing he could do, and there was
+no sense in working in the summer. He never had
+done it; at least, not since he had been living in New
+York—so he didn’t see why he should do it now.
+Furthermore, his salary hardly paid his saloon bill,
+and since his board and room and laundry and clothes
+came from other sources, why not quit work altogether
+and develop these sources to their capacity
+output? Things looked much brighter this year than
+ever before. He had more clothes, he had “hit” the
+numbers more than ever, he had won a baseball
+pool of no mean value, and, in addition to Emma Lou,
+he had made many other profitable contacts during
+the spring and winter months. It was safe for him to
+loaf, but he couldn’t carry Braxton, or rather, he
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_193">[Pg 193]</span>wouldn’t. Yet he liked him well enough not to kick
+him into the streets. Something, he told Emma Lou,
+should be done for him first, so Alva started doing
+things.</p>
+
+<p>First, he got him a girl, or rather steered him in
+the direction of one who seemed to be a good bet.
+She was. And as usual, Braxton had little trouble in
+attracting her to him. She was a simple-minded over-sexed
+little being from a small town in Central Virginia,
+new to Harlem, and had hitherto always lived
+in her home town where she had been employed since
+her twelfth year as maid-of-all-work to a wealthy
+white family. For four years, she had been her master’s
+concubine, and probably would have continued
+in that capacity for an unspecified length of time, had
+not the mistress of the house decided that after all
+it might not be good for her two adolescent sons to
+become aware of their father’s philandering. She
+had had to accept it. Most of the women of her generation
+and in her circle had done likewise. But these
+were the post world war days of modernity ... and,
+well, it just wasn’t being done, what with the growing
+intelligence of the “darkies,” and the increased
+sophistication of the children.</p>
+
+<p>So Anise Hamilton had been surreptitiously
+shipped away to New York, and a new maid-of-all-work
+had mysteriously appeared in her place. The
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_194">[Pg 194]</span>mistress had seen to it that this new maid was not as
+desirable as Anise, but a habit is a habit, and the
+master of the house was not the sort to substitute
+one habit for another. If anything, his wife had made
+herself more miserable by the change, since the last
+girl loved much better than she worked, while Anise
+had proved competent on both scores, thereby pleasing
+both master and mistress.</p>
+
+<p>Anise had come to Harlem and deposited the
+money her former mistress had supplied her with in
+the postal savings. She wouldn’t hear to placing it
+in any other depository. Banks had a curious and
+discomforting habit of closing their doors without
+warning, and without the foresight to provide their
+patrons with another nest egg. If banks in Virginia
+went broke, those in wicked New York would surely
+do so. Now, Uncle Sam had the whole country behind
+him, and everybody knew that the United States
+was the most wealthy of the world’s nations. Therefore,
+what safer place than the post office for one’s
+bank account?</p>
+
+<p>Anise got a job, too, almost immediately. Her
+former mistress had given her a letter to a friend of
+hers on Park Avenue, and this friend had another
+friend who had a sister who wanted a stock girl in
+her exclusive modiste shop. Anise was the type to
+grace such an establishment as this person owned,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_195">[Pg 195]</span>just the right size to create a smart uniform for,
+and shapely enough to allow the creator of the
+uniform ample latitude for bizarre experimentation.
+Most important of all, her skin, the color of beaten
+brass with copper overtones, synchronized with the
+gray plaster walls, dark hardwood furniture and powder
+blue rugs on the Maison Quantrelle.</p>
+
+<p>Anise soon had any number of “boy friends,” with
+whom she had varying relations. But she willingly
+dropped them all for Braxton, and, simple village girl
+that she was, expected him to do likewise with his
+“girl friends.” She had heard much about the “two-timing
+sugar daddies” in Harlem, and while she was
+well versed in the art herself, having never been particularly
+true to her male employer, she did think
+that this sort of thing was different, and that any
+time she was willing to play fair, her consort should
+do likewise.</p>
+
+<p>Alva was proud of himself when he noticed how
+rapidly things progressed between Anise and Braxton.
+They were together constantly, and Anise, not unused
+to giving her home town “boy friends” some of
+“Mister Bossman’s bounty,” was soon slipping Braxton
+spare change to live on. Then she undertook to
+pay his half of the room rent, and finally, within
+three weeks, was, as Alva phrased it, “treating Braxton
+royally.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_196">[Pg 196]</span></p>
+
+<p>But as ever, he was insistent upon being perverse.
+His old swank and swagger was much in evidence.
+With most of his clothing out of the pawnshop, he
+attempted to dazzle the Avenue when he paraded its
+length, the alluring Anise, attired in clothes borrowed
+from her employer’s stockroom, beside him.
+The bronze replica of Rudolph Valentino was, in
+the argot of Harlem’s pool hall Johnnies, “out the
+barrel.” The world was his. He had in it a bottle,
+and he need only make it secure by corking. But
+Braxton was never the person to make anything
+secure. He might manage to capture the entire universe,
+but he could never keep it pent up, for he
+would soon let it alone to look for two more like it.
+It was to be expected, then, that Braxton would lose
+his head. He did, deliberately and diabolically. Because
+Anise was so madly in love with him, he imagined
+that all other women should do as she had
+done, and how much more delightful and profitable
+it would be to have two or three Anises instead of
+one. So he began a crusade, spending much of Anise’s
+money for campaign funds. Alva quarrelled, and
+Anise threatened, but Braxton continued to explore
+and expend.</p>
+
+<p>Anise finally revolted when Braxton took another
+girl to a dance on her money. He had done this many
+times before, but she hadn’t known about it. She
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_197">[Pg 197]</span>wouldn’t have known about it this time if he hadn’t
+told her. He often did things like that. Thought it
+made him more desirable. Despite her simple-mindedness,
+Anise had spunk. She didn’t like to quarrel, but
+she wasn’t going to let any one make a fool out of
+her, so, the next week after the heartbreaking incident,
+she had moved and left no forwarding address.
+It was presumed that she had gone downtown to live
+in the apartment of the woman for whom she worked.
+Braxton seemed unconcerned about her disappearance,
+and continued his peacock-like march for some
+time, with feathers unruffled, even by frequent trips
+to the pawnshop. But a peacock can hardly preen an
+unplumaged body, and, though Braxton continued to
+strut, in a few weeks after the break, he was only a
+sad semblance of his former self.</p>
+
+<p>Alva nagged at him continually. “Damned if I’m
+going to carry you.” Braxton would remain silent.
+“You’re the most no-count nigger I know. If you
+can’t do anything else, why in the hell don’t you get
+a job?” “I don’t see you working,” Braxton would
+answer.</p>
+
+<p>“And you don’t see me starving, either,” would be
+the come-back.</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, jost ’cause you got that little black
+wench....”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s all right about the little black wench.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_198">[Pg 198]</span>She’s forty with me, and I know how to treat her.
+I bet you couldn’t get five cents out of her.”</p>
+
+<p>“I wouldn’t try.”</p>
+
+<p>“Hell, if you tried it wouldn’t make no difference.
+There’s a gal ready to pay to have a man, and there
+are lots more like her. You couldn’t even keep a
+good-looking gold mine like Anise. Wish I could
+find her.”</p>
+
+<p>Braxton would sulk a while, thinking that his
+silence would discourage Alva, but Alva was not to
+be shut up. He was truly outraged. He felt that he
+was being imposed upon, being used by some one who
+thought himself superior to him. He would admit
+that he wasn’t as handsome as Braxton, but he certainly
+had more common sense. The next Monday
+Braxton moved.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Alva was to take Emma Lou to the midnight
+show at the Lafayette Theater. He met her as she
+left work and they had taken the subway uptown.
+On the train they began to talk, shouting into one
+another’s ears, trying to make their voices heard
+above the roar of the underground tube.</p>
+
+<p>“Do you like your new home?” Alva shouted. He
+hadn’t seen her since she had moved two days before.</p>
+
+<p>“It’s nice,” she admitted loudly, “but it would be
+nicer if I had you there with me.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_199">[Pg 199]</span></p>
+
+<p>He patted her hand and held it regardless of the
+onlooking crowd.</p>
+
+<p>“Maybe so, sugar, but you wouldn’t like me if you
+had to live with me all the time.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou was aggrieved: “I don’t see how you
+can say that. How do you know? That’s what made
+me mad last Sunday.”</p>
+
+<p>Alva saw that Emma Lou was ready for argument
+and he had no intention of favoring her, or of discomfiting
+himself. He was even sorry that he said
+as much as he had when she had first broached the
+“living together” matter over the telephone on Sunday,
+calling him out of bed before noon while
+Geraldine was there too, looking, but not asking, for
+information. He smiled at her indulgently:</p>
+
+<p>“If you say another word about it, I’ll kiss you
+right here in the subway.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou didn’t put it beyond him so she could
+do nothing but smile and shut up. She rather liked
+him to talk to her that way. Alva was shouting into
+her ear again, telling her a scandalous tale he claimed
+to have heard while playing poker with some of the
+boys. He thus contrived to keep her entertained until
+they reached the 135th Street station where they
+finally emerged from beneath the pavement to mingle
+with the frowsy crowds of Harlem’s Bowery, Lenox
+Avenue.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_200">[Pg 200]</span></p>
+
+<p>They made their way to the Lafayette, the Jew’s
+gift of entertainment to Harlem colored folk. Each
+week the management of this theater presents a new
+musical revue of the three a day variety with motion
+pictures—all guaranteed to be from three to ten
+years old—sandwiched in between. On Friday nights
+there is a special midnight performance lasting from
+twelve o’clock until four or four-thirty the next
+morning, according to the stamina of the actors.
+The audience does not matter. It would as soon sit
+until noon the next day if the “high yaller” chorus
+girls would continue to undress, and the black face
+comedians would continue to tell stale jokes, just so
+long as there was a raucous blues singer thrown in
+every once in a while for vulgar variety.</p>
+
+<p>Before Emma Lou and Alva could reach the entrance
+door, they had to struggle through a crowd of
+well dressed young men and boys, congregated on the
+sidewalk in front of the theater. The midnight show
+at the Lafayette on Friday is quite a social event
+among certain classes of Harlem folk, and, if one is
+a sweetback or a man about town, one must be seen
+standing in front of the theater, if not inside. It costs
+nothing to obstruct the entrance way, and it adds
+much to one’s prestige. Why, no one knows.</p>
+
+<p>Without untoward incident Emma Lou and Alva
+found the seats he had reserved. There was much
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_201">[Pg 201]</span>noise in the theater, much passing to and fro, much
+stumbling down dark aisles. People were always
+leaving their seats, admonishing their companions
+to hold them, and some one else was always taking
+them despite the curt and sometimes belligerent,
+“This seat is taken.” Then, when the original occupant
+would return there would be still another argument.
+This happened so frequently that there seemed
+to be a continual wrangling automatically staged in
+different parts of the auditorium. Then people were
+always looking for some one or for something, always
+peering into the darkness, emitting code whistles, and
+calling to Jane or Jim or Pete or Bill. At the head of
+each aisle, both upstairs and down, people were
+packed in a solid mass, a grumbling, garrulous mass,
+elbowing their neighbors, cursing the management,
+and standing on tiptoe trying to find an empty,
+intact seat—intact because every other seat in the
+theater seemed to be broken. Hawkers went up and
+down the aisle shouting, “Ice cream, peanuts, chewing
+gum or candy.” People hissed at them and ordered
+what they wanted. A sadly inadequate crew of ushers
+inefficiently led people up one aisle and down another
+trying to find their supposedly reserved seats;
+a lone fireman strove valiantly to keep the aisles clear
+as the fire laws stipulated. It was a most chaotic and
+confusing scene.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_202">[Pg 202]</span></p>
+
+<p>First, a movie was shown while the organ played
+mournful jazz. About one o’clock the midnight revue
+went on. The curtain went up on the customary
+chorus ensemble singing the customary, “Hello, we’re
+glad to be here, we’re going to please you” opening
+song. This was followed by the usual song and dance
+team, a blues singer, a lady Charleston dancer, and
+two black faced comedians. Each would have his
+turn, then begin all over again, aided frequently by
+the energetic and noisy chorus, which somehow managed
+to appear upon the stage almost naked in the
+first scene, and keep getting more and more naked
+as the evening progressed.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou had been to the Lafayette before with
+John and had been shocked by the scantily clad
+women and obscene skits. The only difference that
+she could see in this particular revue was that the
+performers were more bawdy and more boisterous.
+And she had never been in or seen such an audience.
+There was as much, if not more, activity in the
+orchestra and box seats than there was on the stage.
+It was hard to tell whether the cast was before or
+behind the proscenium arch. There seemed to be a
+veritable contest going on between the paid performers
+and their paying audience, and Emma Lou
+found the spontaneous monkey shines and utterances
+of those around her much more amusing than the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_203">[Pg 203]</span>stereotyped antics of the hired performers on the stage.</p>
+
+<p>She was surprised to find that she was actually
+enjoying herself, yet she supposed that after the
+house-rent party she could stand anything. Imagine
+people opening their flats to the public and charging
+any one who had the price to pay twenty-five cents
+to enter? Imagine people going to such bedlam
+Bacchanals?</p>
+
+<p>A new scene on the stage attracted her attention.
+A very colorfully dressed group of people had gathered
+for a party. Emma Lou immediately noticed that
+all the men were dark, and that all the women were
+either a very light brown or “high yaller.” She turned
+to Alva:</p>
+
+<p>“Don’t they ever have anything else but fair chorus
+girls?”</p>
+
+<p>Alva made a pretense of being very occupied with
+the business on the stage. Happily, at that moment,
+one of a pair of black faced comedians had set the
+audience in an uproar with a suggestive joke. After
+a moment Emma Lou found herself laughing too.
+The two comedians were funny, no matter how prejudiced
+one might be against unoriginality. There
+must be other potent elements to humor besides surprise.
+Then a very Topsy-like girl skated onto the
+stage to the tune of “Ireland must be heaven because
+my mother came from there.” Besides being
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_204">[Pg 204]</span>corked until her skin was jet black, the girl had on a
+wig of kinky hair. Her lips were painted red—their
+thickness exaggerated by the paint. Her coming
+created a stir. Every one concerned was indignant
+that something like her should crash their party. She
+attempted to attach herself to certain men in the
+crowd. The straight men spurned her merely by turning
+away. The comedians made a great fuss about it,
+pushing her from one to the other, and finally getting
+into a riotous argument because each accused the
+other of having invited her. It ended by them agreeing
+to toss her bodily off the stage to the orchestral
+accompaniment of “Bye, Bye, Blackbird,” while the
+entire party loudly proclaimed that “Black cats
+must go.”</p>
+
+<p>Then followed the usual rigamarole carried on
+weekly at the Lafayette concerning the undesirability
+of black girls. Every one, that is, all the males,
+let it be known that high browns and “high yallers”
+were “forty” with them, but that.... They were
+interrupted by the re-entry of the little black girl
+riding a mule and singing mournfully as she was being
+thus transported across the stage:</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry">
+ <div class="stanza">
+ <div class="verse indent0">A yellow gal rides in a limousine,</div>
+ <div class="verse indent0">A brown-skin rides a Ford,</div>
+ <div class="verse indent0">A black gal rides an old jackass</div>
+ <div class="verse indent0">But she gets there, yes my Lord.</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_205">[Pg 205]</span></p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou was burning up with indignation. So
+color-conscious had she become that any time some
+one mentioned or joked about skin color, she immediately
+imagined that they were referring to her.
+Now she even felt that all the people near by were
+looking at her and that their laughs were at her
+expense. She remained silent throughout the rest of
+the performance, averting her eyes from the stage and
+trying hard not to say anything to Alva before they
+left the theater. After what seemed an eternity, the
+finale screamed its good-bye at the audience, and Alva
+escorted her out into Seventh Avenue.</p>
+
+<p>Alva was tired and thirsty. He had been up all
+night the night before at a party to which he had
+taken Geraldine, and he had had to get up unusually
+early on Friday morning in order to go after his
+laundry. Of course when he had arrived at Bobby’s
+apartment where his laundry was being done, he
+found that his shirts were not yet ironed, so he had
+gone to bed there, with the result that he hadn’t been
+able to go to sleep, nor had the shirts been ironed,
+but that was another matter.</p>
+
+<p>“First time I ever went to a midnight show without
+something on my hip,” he complained to Emma
+Lou as they crossed the taxi-infested street in order
+to escape the crowds leaving the theater and idling in
+front of it, even at four A. M. in the morning.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_206">[Pg 206]</span></p>
+
+<p>“Well,” Emma Lou returned vehemently, “it’s the
+last time I’ll ever go to that place any kind of way.”</p>
+
+<p>Alva hadn’t expected this. “What’s the matter with
+you?”</p>
+
+<p>“You’re always taking me some place, or placing
+me in some position where I’ll be insulted.”</p>
+
+<p>“Insulted?” This was far beyond Alva. Who on
+earth had insulted her and when. “But,” he paused,
+then advanced cautiously, “Sugar, I don’t know what
+you mean.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou was ready for a quarrel. In fact she had
+been trying to pick one with him ever since the night
+she had gone to that house-rent party, and the landlady
+had asked her to move on the following day.
+Alva’s curt refusal of her proposal that they live
+together had hurt her far more than he had imagined.
+Somehow or other he didn’t think she could be so
+serious about the matter, especially upon such short
+notice. But Emma Lou had been so certain that he
+would be as excited over the suggestion as she had
+been that she hadn’t considered meeting a definite
+refusal. Then the finding of a room had been irritating
+to contemplate. She couldn’t have called it irritating
+of accomplishment because Alva had done
+that for her. She had told him on Sunday morning
+that she had to move and by Sunday night he had
+found a place for her. She had to admit that he had
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_207">[Pg 207]</span>found an exceptionally nice place too. It was just
+two blocks from him, on 138th Street between Eighth
+Avenue and Edgecombe. It was near the elevated
+station, near the park, and cost only ten dollars and
+fifty cents per week for the room, kitchenette and
+private bath.</p>
+
+<p>On top of his refusal to live with her, Alva had
+broken two dates with Emma Lou, claiming that he
+was playing poker. On one of these nights, after
+leaving work, Emma Lou had decided to walk past
+his house. Even at a distance she could see that there
+was a light in his room, and when she finally passed
+the house, she recognized Geraldine, the girl with
+whom she had seen Alva dancing at the Renaissance
+Casino, seated in the window. Angrily, she had gone
+home, determined to break with Alva on the morrow,
+and on reaching home had found a letter from her
+mother which had disturbed her even more. For a
+long time now her mother had been urging her to
+come home, and her Uncle Joe had even sent her
+word that he meant to forward a ticket at an early
+date. But Emma Lou had no intentions of going home.
+She was so obsessed with the idea that her mother
+didn’t want her, and she was so incensed at the people
+with whom she knew she would be forced to associate,
+that she could consider her mother’s hysterically-put
+request only as an insult. Thus, presuming, she had
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_208">[Pg 208]</span>answered in kind, giving vent to her feelings about
+the matter. This disturbing letter was in answer to
+her own spleenic epistle, and what hurt her most was,
+not the sharp counsellings and verbose lamentations
+therein, but the concluding phrase, which read, “I
+don’t see how the Lord could have given me such an
+evil, black hussy for a daughter.”</p>
+
+<p>The following morning she had telephoned Alva,
+determined to break with him, or at least make him
+believe she was about to break with him, but Alva
+had merely yawned and asked her not to be a goose.
+Could he help it if Braxton’s girl chose to sit in his
+window? It was as much Braxton’s room as it was
+his. True, Braxton wouldn’t be there long, but while
+he was, he certainly should have full privileges. That
+had quieted Emma Lou then, but there was nothing
+that could quiet her now. She continued arguing as
+they walked toward 135th Street.</p>
+
+<p>“You don’t want to know what I mean.”</p>
+
+<p>“No, I guess not,” Alva assented wearily, then
+quickened his pace. He didn’t want to have a public
+scene with this black wench. But Emma Lou was not
+to be appeased.</p>
+
+<p>“Well, you will know what I mean. First you take
+me out with a bunch of your supposedly high-toned
+friends, and sit silently by while they poke fun at me.
+Then you take me to a theater, where you know I’ll
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_209">[Pg 209]</span>have my feelings hurt.” She stopped for breath. Alva
+filled in the gap.</p>
+
+<p>“If you ask me,” he said wearily, “I think you’re
+full of stuff. Let’s take a taxi. I’m too tired to walk.”
+He hailed a taxi, pushed her into it, and gave the
+driver the address. Then he turned to Emma Lou,
+saying something which he regretted having said a
+moment later.</p>
+
+<p>“How did my friends insult you?”</p>
+
+<p>“You know how they insulted me, sitting up there
+making fun of me ’cause I’m black.”</p>
+
+<p>Alva laughed, something he also regretted later.</p>
+
+<p>“That’s right, laugh, and I suppose you laughed
+with them then, behind my back, and planned all
+that talk before I arrived.”</p>
+
+<p>Alva didn’t answer and Emma Lou cried all the
+rest of the way home. Once there he tried to soothe
+her.</p>
+
+<p>“Come on, Sugar, let Alva put you to bed.”</p>
+
+<p>But Emma Lou was not to be sugared so easily.
+She continued to cry. Alva sat down on the bed beside
+her.</p>
+
+<p>“Snap out of it, won’t you, Honey? You’re just
+tired. Go to bed and get some sleep. You’ll be all right
+tomorrow.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou stopped her crying.</p>
+
+<p>“I may be all right, but I’ll never forget the way
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_210">[Pg 210]</span>you’ve allowed me to be insulted in your presence.”</p>
+
+<p>This was beginning to get on Alva’s nerves but he
+smiled at her indulgently:</p>
+
+<p>“I suppose I should have gone down on the stage
+and biffed one of the comedians in the jaw?”</p>
+
+<p>“No,” snapped Emma Lou, realizing she was being
+ridiculous, “but you could’ve stopped your friends
+from poking fun at me.”</p>
+
+<p>“But, Sugar,” this was growing tiresome. “How can
+you say they were making fun of you. It’s beyond
+me.”</p>
+
+<p>“It wasn’t beyond you when it started. I bet you
+told them about me before I came in, told them I
+was black....”</p>
+
+<p>“Nonsense, weren’t some of them dark? I’m
+afraid,” he advanced slowly, “that you are a trifle
+too color-conscious,” he was glad he remembered that
+phrase.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou flared up: “Color-conscious ... who
+wouldn’t be color-conscious when everywhere you go
+people are always talking about color. If it didn’t
+make any difference they wouldn’t talk about it, they
+wouldn’t always be poking fun, and laughing and
+making jokes....”</p>
+
+<p>Alva interrupted her tirade. “You’re being silly,
+Emma Lou. About three-quarters of the people at the
+Lafayette tonight were either dark brown or black,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_211">[Pg 211]</span>and here you are crying and fuming like a ninny
+over some reference made on the stage to a black
+person.” He was disgusted now. He got up from the
+bed. Emma Lou looked up.</p>
+
+<p>“But, Alva, you don’t know.”</p>
+
+<p>“I do know,” he spoke sharply for the first time,
+“that you’re a damn fool. It’s always color, color,
+color. If I speak to any of my friends on the street
+you always make some reference to their color and
+keep plaguing me with—‘Don’t you know nothing
+else but light-skinned people?’ And you’re always
+beefing about being black. Seems like to me you’d
+be proud of it. You’re not the only black person in
+this world. There are gangs of them right here in
+Harlem, and I don’t see them going around a-moanin’
+’cause they ain’t half white.”</p>
+
+<p>“I’m not moaning.”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, yes you are. And a person like you is far
+worse than a hinkty yellow nigger. It’s your kind
+helps make other people color-prejudiced.”</p>
+
+<p>“That’s just what I’m saying; it’s because of my
+color....”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, go to hell!” And Alva rushed out of the room,
+slamming the door behind him.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Braxton had been gone a week. Alva, who had
+been out with Marie, the creole Lesbian, came home
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_212">[Pg 212]</span>late, and, turning on the light, found Geraldine asleep
+in his bed. He was so surprised that he could do
+nothing for a moment but stand in the center of the
+room and look—first at Geraldine and then at her
+toilet articles spread over his dresser. He twisted his
+lips in a wry smile, muttered something to himself,
+then walked over to the bed and shook her.</p>
+
+<p>“Geraldine, Geraldine,” he called. She awoke
+quickly and smiled at him.</p>
+
+<p>“Hello. What time is it?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh,” he returned guardedly, “somewhere after
+three.”</p>
+
+<p>“Where’ve you been?”</p>
+
+<p>“Playing poker.”</p>
+
+<p>“With whom?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh, the same gang. But what’s the idea?”</p>
+
+<p>Geraldine wrinkled her brow.</p>
+
+<p>“The idea of what?”</p>
+
+<p>“Of sorta taking possession?”</p>
+
+<p>“Oh,” she seemed enlightened, “I’ve moved to New
+York.”</p>
+
+<p>It was Alva’s cue to register surprise.</p>
+
+<p>“What’s the matter? You and the old lady fall
+out?”</p>
+
+<p>“Not at all.”</p>
+
+<p>“Does she know where you are?”</p>
+
+<p>“She knows I’m in New York.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_213">[Pg 213]</span></p>
+
+<p>“You know what I mean. Does she know you’re
+going to stay?”</p>
+
+<p>“Certainly.”</p>
+
+<p>“But where are you going to live?”</p>
+
+<p>“Here.”</p>
+
+<p>“Here?”</p>
+
+<p>“Yes.”</p>
+
+<p>“But ... but ... well, what is this all about,
+anyhow?”</p>
+
+<p>She sat up in the bed and regarded him for a
+moment, a light smile playing around her lips. Before
+she spoke she yawned; then in a cool, even tone
+of voice, announced “I’m going to have a baby.”</p>
+
+<p>“But,” he began after a moment, “can’t you—can’t
+you...?”</p>
+
+<p>“I’ve tried everything and now it’s too late. There’s
+nothing to do but have it.”</p>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+ <p class="fh2"><span class="smcap">Part V</span></p>
+ <p class="fh2">PYRRHIC VICTORY</p>
+</div>
+
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="chapter">
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_217">[Pg 217]</span></p>
+
+<h2 class="nobreak">V<br>PYRRHIC VICTORY</h2>
+</div>
+
+
+<p>It was two years later. “Cabaret Gal,” which had
+been on the road for one year, had returned to
+New York and the company had been disbanded.
+Arline was preparing to go to Europe and had decided
+not to take a maid with her. However, she
+determined to get Emma Lou another job before she
+left. She inquired among her friends, but none of the
+active performers she knew seemed to be in the
+market for help, and it was only on the eve of sailing
+that she was able to place Emma Lou with Clere
+Sloane, a former stage beauty, who had married a
+famous American writer and retired from public life.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou soon learned to like her new place. She
+was Clere’s personal maid, and found it much less
+tiresome than being in the theater with Arline. Clere
+was less temperamental and less hurried. She led a
+rather leisurely life, and treated Emma Lou more as
+a companion than as a servant. Clere’s husband,
+Campbell Kitchen, was very congenial and kind too,
+although Emma Lou, at first, seldom came into contact
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_218">[Pg 218]</span>with him, for he and his wife practically led
+separate existences, meeting only at meals, or when
+they had guests, or when they both happened to arise
+at the same hour for breakfast. Occasionally, they
+attended the theater or a party together, and sometimes
+entertained, but usually they followed their
+own individual paths.</p>
+
+<p>Campbell Kitchen, like many other white artists
+and intellectuals, had become interested in Harlem.
+The Negro and all things negroid had become a fad,
+and Harlem had become a shrine to which feverish
+pilgrimages were in order. Campbell Kitchen, along
+with Carl Van Vechten, was one of the leading spirits
+in this “Explore Harlem; Know the Negro” crusade.
+He, unlike many others, was quite sincere in his
+desire to exploit those things in Negro life which he
+presumed would eventually win for the Negro a more
+comfortable position in American life. It was he who
+first began the agitation in the higher places of journalism
+which gave impetus to the spiritual craze. It
+was he who ferreted out and gave publicity to many
+unknown blues singers. It was he who sponsored most
+of the younger Negro writers, personally carrying
+their work to publishers and editors. It wasn’t his
+fault entirely that most of them were published before
+they had anything to say or before they knew
+how to say it. Rather it was the fault of the faddistic
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_219">[Pg 219]</span>American public which followed the band wagon and
+kept clamoring for additional performances, not because
+of any manifested excellence, but rather because
+of their sensationalism and pseudo-barbaric
+<i>decor</i>.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou had heard much of his activity, and
+had been surprised to find herself in his household.
+Recently he had written a book concerning Negro
+life in Harlem, a book calculated by its author to be
+a sincere presentation of those aspects of life in
+Harlem which had interested him. Campbell Kitchen
+belonged to the sophisticated school of modern
+American writers. His novels were more or less fantastic
+bits of realism, skipping lightly over the surfaces
+of life, and managing somehow to mirror depths
+through superficialities. His novel on Harlem had
+been a literary failure because the author presumed
+that its subject matter demanded serious treatment.
+Hence, he disregarded the traditions he had set up for
+himself in his other works, and produced an energetic
+and entertaining hodgepodge, where the bizarre was
+strangled by the sentimental, and the erotic clashed
+with the commonplace.</p>
+
+<p>Negroes had not liked Campbell Kitchen’s delineation
+of their life in the world’s greatest colored city.
+They contended that, like “Nigger Heaven” by Carl
+Van Vechten, the book gave white people a wrong
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_220">[Pg 220]</span>impression of Negroes, thus lessening their prospects
+of doing away with prejudice and race discrimination.
+From what she had heard, Emma Lou had expected
+to meet a sneering, obscene cynic, intent upon ravaging
+every Negro woman and insulting every Negro
+man, but he proved to be such an ordinary, harmless
+individual that she was won over to his side almost
+immediately.</p>
+
+<p>Whenever they happened to meet, he would talk
+to her about her life in particular and Negro life in
+general. She had to admit that he knew much more
+about such matters than she or any other Negro she
+had ever met. And it was because of one of these
+chance talks that she finally decided to follow Mrs.
+Blake’s advice and take the public school teachers’
+examination.</p>
+
+<p>Two years had wrought little change in Emma Lou,
+although much had happened to her. After that tearful
+night, when Alva had sworn at her and stalked
+out of her room, she had somewhat taken stock of
+herself. She wondered if Alva had been right in his
+allegations. Was she supersensitive about her color?
+Did she encourage color prejudice among her own
+people, simply by being so expectant of it? She tried
+hard to place the blame on herself, but she couldn’t
+seem to do it. She knew she hadn’t been color-conscious
+during her early childhood days; that is, until
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_221">[Pg 221]</span>she had had it called to her attention by her mother
+or some of her mother’s friends, who had all seemed
+to take delight in marvelling, “What an extraordinarily
+black child!” or “Such beautiful hair on such
+a black baby!”</p>
+
+<p>Her mother had even hidden her away on occasions
+when she was to have company, and her grandmother
+had been cruel in always assailing Emma
+Lou’s father, whose only crime seemed to be that he
+had had a blue black skin. Then there had been her
+childhood days when she had ventured forth into the
+streets to play. All of her colored playmates had been
+mulattoes, and her white playmates had never ceased
+calling public attention to her crow-like complexion.
+Consequently, she had grown sensitive and had soon
+been driven to play by herself, avoiding contact with
+other children as much as possible. Her mother encouraged
+her in this, had even suggested that she not
+attend certain parties because she might not have
+a good time.</p>
+
+<p>Then there had been the searing psychological
+effect of that dreadful graduation night, and the
+lonely embittering three years at college, all of which
+had tended to make her color more and more a paramount
+issue and ill. It was neither fashionable nor
+good for a girl to be as dark as she, and to be, at
+the same time, as untalented and undistinguished.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_222">[Pg 222]</span>Dark girls could get along if they were exceptionally
+talented or handsome or wealthy, but she had nothing
+to recommend her, save a beautiful head of hair.
+Despite the fact that she had managed to lead her
+classes in school, she had to admit that mentally she
+was merely mediocre and average. Now, had she been
+as intelligent as Mamie Olds Bates, head of a Negro
+school in Florida, and president of a huge national
+association of colored women’s clubs, her darkness
+would not have mattered. Or had she been as wealthy
+as Lillian Saunders, who had inherited the millions
+her mother had made producing hair straightening
+commodities, things might have been different; but
+here she was, commonplace and poor, ugly and undistinguished.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou recalled all these things, while trying
+to fasten the blame for her extreme color-consciousness
+on herself as Alva had done, but she was unable
+to make a good case of it. Surely, it had not been
+her color-consciousness which had excluded her from
+the only Negro sorority in her college, nor had it been
+her color-consciousness that had caused her to spend
+such an isolated three years in Southern California.
+The people she naturally felt at home with had,
+somehow or other, managed to keep her at a distance.
+It was no fun going to social affairs and being
+neglected throughout the entire evening. There was no
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_223">[Pg 223]</span>need in forcing one’s self into a certain milieu only
+to be frozen out. Hence, she had stayed to herself,
+had had very few friends, and had become more and
+more resentful of her blackness of skin.</p>
+
+<p>She had thought Harlem would be different, but
+things had seemed against her from the beginning,
+and she had continued to go down, down, down, until
+she had little respect left for herself.</p>
+
+<p>She had been glad when the road show of “Cabaret
+Gal” had gone into the provinces. Maybe a year of
+travel would set her aright. She would return to
+Harlem with considerable money saved, move into
+the Y. W. C. A., try to obtain a more congenial position,
+and set about becoming respectable once more,
+set about coming into contact with the “right sort of
+people.” She was certain that there were many colored
+boys and girls in Harlem with whom she could associate
+and become content. She didn’t wish to chance
+herself again with a Jasper Crane or an Alva.</p>
+
+<p>Yet, she still loved Alva, no matter how much
+she regretted it, loved him enough to keep trying to
+win him back, even after his disgust had driven him
+away from her. She sadly recalled how she had
+telephoned him repeatedly, and how he had hung up
+the receiver with the brief, cruel “I don’t care to talk
+to you,” and she recalled how, swallowing her pride,
+she had gone to his house the day before she had left
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_224">[Pg 224]</span>New York. Alva had greeted her coolly, then politely
+informed her that he couldn’t let her in, as he had
+other company.</p>
+
+<p>This had made her ill, and for three days after
+“Cabaret Gal” opened in Philadelphia, she had confined
+herself to her hotel room and cried hysterically.
+When it was all over, she had felt much better. The
+outlet of tears had been good for her, but she had
+never ceased to long for Alva. He had been the only
+completely satisfying thing in her life, and it didn’t
+seem possible for one who had pretended to love her
+as much as he, suddenly to become so completely indifferent.
+She measured everything by her own moods
+and reactions, translated everything into the language
+of Emma Lou, and variations bewildered her to the
+extent that she could not believe in their reality.</p>
+
+<p>So, when the company had passed through New
+York on its way from Philadelphia to Boston, she
+had approached Alva’s door once more. It had never
+occurred to her that any one save Alva would answer
+her knock, and the sight of Geraldine in a negligee
+had stunned her. She had hastened to apologize for
+knocking on the wrong door, and had turned completely
+away without asking for Alva, only to halt as
+if thunderstruck when she heard his voice, as
+Geraldine was closing the door, asking, “Who was it,
+Sugar?”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_225">[Pg 225]</span></p>
+
+<p>For a while, Alva had been content. He really
+loved Geraldine, or so he thought. To him she seemed
+eminently desirable in every respect, and now that
+she was about to bear him a child, well ... he didn’t
+yet know what they would do with it, but everything
+would work out as it should. He didn’t even
+mind having to return to work, nor, for the moment,
+mind having to give less attention to the rest of his
+harem.</p>
+
+<p>Of course, Geraldine’s attachment of herself to him
+ruled Emma Lou out more definitely than it did any
+of his other “paying off” people. He had been thoroughly
+disgusted with her and had intended to relent
+only after she had been forced to chase him for a
+considerable length of time. But Geraldine’s coming
+had changed things altogether. Alva knew when not
+to attempt something, and he knew very well that
+he could not toy with Emma Lou and live with
+Geraldine at the same time. Some of the others were
+different. He could explain Geraldine to them, and
+they would help him keep themselves secreted from
+her. But Emma Lou, never! She would be certain to
+take it all wrong.</p>
+
+<p>The months passed; the baby was born. Both of
+the parents were bitterly disappointed by this sickly,
+little “ball of tainted suet,” as Alva called it. It had
+a shrunken left arm and a deformed left foot. The
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_226">[Pg 226]</span>doctor ordered oil massages. There was a chance that
+the infant’s limbs could be shaped into some semblance
+of normality. Alva declared that it looked like
+an idiot. Geraldine had a struggle with herself, trying
+to keep from smothering it. She couldn’t see why
+such a monstrosity should live. Perhaps as the years
+passed it would change. At any rate, she had lost her
+respect for Alva. There was no denying to her that
+had she mated with some one else, she might have
+given birth to a normal child. The pain she had experienced
+had shaken her. One sight of the baby and
+continual living with it and Alva in that one, now
+frowsy and odoriferous room, had completed her disillusionment.
+For one of the very few times in her life,
+she felt like doing something drastic.</p>
+
+<p>Alva hardly ever came home. He had quit work
+once more and started running around as before,
+only he didn’t tell her about it. He lied to her or else
+ignored her altogether. The baby now a year old was
+assuredly an idiot. It neither talked nor walked. Its
+head had grown out of all proportion to its body,
+and Geraldine felt that she could have stood its
+shrivelled arm and deformed foot, had it not been for
+its insanely large and vacant eyes which seemed never
+to close, and for the thick grinning lips, which always
+remained half open and through which came no translatable
+sounds.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_227">[Pg 227]</span></p>
+
+<p>Geraldine’s mother was a pious woman, and, of
+course, denounced the parents for the condition of
+the child. Had they not lived in sin, this would not
+be. Had they married and lived respectably, God
+would not have punished them in this manner. According
+to her, the mere possession of a marriage
+license and an official religious sanction of their mating
+would have assured them a bouncing, healthy,
+normal child. She refused to take the infant. Her
+pastor had advised her not to, saying that the parents
+should be made to bear the burden they had brought
+upon themselves.</p>
+
+<p>For once, neither Geraldine nor Alva knew what
+to do. They couldn’t keep on as they were now. Alva
+was drinking more and more. He was also becoming
+less interested in looking well. He didn’t bother about
+his clothes as much as before, his almond shaped eyes
+became more narrow, and the gray parchment conquered
+the yellow in his skin and gave him a deathlike
+pallor. He hated that silent, staring idiot infant
+of his, and he had begun to hate its mother. He
+couldn’t go into the room sober. Yet his drinking
+provided no escape. And though he was often
+tempted, he felt that he could not run away and leave
+Geraldine alone with the baby.</p>
+
+<p>Then he began to need money. Geraldine couldn’t
+work because some one had to look after the child.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_228">[Pg 228]</span>Alva wouldn’t work now, and made no effort to come
+into contact with new “paying off” people. The old
+ones were not as numerous or as generous as formerly.
+Those who hadn’t drifted away didn’t care enough
+about the Alva of today to help support him, his wife
+and child. Luckily, though, about this time, he “hit”
+the numbers twice in one month, and both he and
+Geraldine borrowed some money on their insurance
+policies. They accrued almost a thousand dollars
+from these sources, but that wouldn’t last forever,
+and the problem of what they were going to do with
+the child still remained unsolved.</p>
+
+<p>Both wanted to kill it, and neither had the courage
+to mention the word “murder” to the other. Had
+they been able to discuss this thing frankly with one
+another, they could have seen to it that the child
+smothered itself or fell from the crib sometime during
+the night. No one would have questioned the
+accidental death of an idiot child. But they did not
+trust one another, and neither dared to do the deed
+alone. Then Geraldine became obsessed with the fear
+that Alva was planning to run away from her. She
+knew what this would mean and she had no idea of
+letting him do it. She realized that should she be left
+alone with the child it would mean that she would be
+burdened throughout the years it lived, forced to
+struggle and support herself and her charge. But were
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_229">[Pg 229]</span>she to leave Alva, some more sensible plan would
+undoubtedly present itself. No one expected a father
+to tie himself to an infant, and if that infant happened
+to be ill and an idiot ... well, there were
+any number of social agencies which would care for
+it. Assuredly, then she must get away first. But
+where to go?</p>
+
+<p>She was stumped again and forced to linger, fearing
+all the while that Alva would fail to return home
+once he left. She tried desperately to reintroduce a
+note of intimacy into their relationship, tried repeatedly
+to make herself less repellent to him, and,
+at the same time, discipline her own self so that she
+would not communicate her apprehensions to him.
+She hired the little girl who lived in the next room to
+take charge of the child, bought it a store of toys and
+went out to find a job. This being done, she insisted
+that Alva begin taking her out once again. He acquiesced.
+He wasn’t interested one way or the other
+as long as he could go to bed drunk every night and
+keep a bottle of gin by his bedside.</p>
+
+<p>Neither, though, seemed interested in what they
+were doing. Both were feverishly apprehensive at all
+times. They quarrelled frequently, but would hasten
+to make amends to one another, so afraid were they
+that the first one to become angry might make a bolt
+for freedom. Alva drank more and more. Geraldine
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_230">[Pg 230]</span>worked, saved and schemed, always planning and
+praying that she would be able to get away first.</p>
+
+<p>Then Alva was taken ill. His liquor-burned stomach
+refused to retain food. The doctor ordered him
+not to drink any more bootleg beverages. Alva
+shrugged his shoulders, left the doctor’s office and
+sought out his favorite speakeasy.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Emma Lou was busy, and being busy, had had less
+time to think about herself than ever before. Thus,
+she was less distraught and much less dissatisfied
+with herself and with life. She was taking some
+courses in education in the afternoon classes at City
+College, preparatory to taking the next public school
+teacher’s examination. She still had her position in
+the household of Campbell Kitchen, a position she
+had begun to enjoy and appreciate more and more
+as the master of the house evinced an interest in her
+and became her counsellor and friend. He encouraged
+her to read and opened his library to her. Ofttimes
+he gave her tickets to musical concerts or to the
+theater, and suggested means of meeting what she
+called “the right sort of people.”</p>
+
+<p>She had moved meanwhile into the Y. W. C. A.
+There she had met many young girls like herself,
+alone and unattached in New York, and she had soon
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_231">[Pg 231]</span>found herself moving in a different world altogether.
+She even had a pal, Gwendolyn Johnson, a likable,
+light-brown-skinned girl, who had the room next to
+hers. Gwendolyn had been in New York only a few
+months. She had just recently graduated from
+Howard University, and was also planning to teach
+school in New York City. She and Emma Lou became
+fast friends and went everywhere together. It
+was with Gwendolyn that Emma Lou shared the
+tickets Campbell Kitchen gave her. Then on Sundays
+they would attend church. At first they attended a
+different church every Sunday, but finally took to
+attending St. Mark’s A. M. E. Church on St. Nicholas
+Avenue regularly.</p>
+
+<p>This was one of the largest and most high-toned
+churches in Harlem. Emma Lou liked to go there;
+and both she and Gwendolyn enjoyed sitting in the
+congregation, observing the fine clothes and triumphal
+entries of its members. Then, too, they soon became
+interested in the various organizations which
+the church sponsored for young people. They attended
+the meetings of a literary society every Thursday
+evening, and joined the young people’s bible
+class which met every Tuesday evening. In this way,
+they came into contact with many young folk, and
+were often invited to parties and dances.</p>
+
+<p>Gwendolyn helped Emma Lou with her courses in
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_232">[Pg 232]</span>education and the two obtained and studied copies
+of questions which had been asked in previous examinations.
+Gwendolyn sympathized with Emma Lou’s
+color hyper-sensitivity and tried hard to make her
+forget it. In order to gain her point, she thought it
+necessary to down light people, and with this in mind,
+ofttimes told Emma Lou many derogatory tales
+about the mulattoes in the social and scholastic life
+at Howard University in Washington, D. C. The
+color question had never been of much moment to
+Gwendolyn. Being the color she was, she had never
+suffered. In Charleston, the mulattoes had their own
+churches and their own social life and mingled with
+darker Negroes only when the jim crow law or racial
+discrimination left them no other alternative. Gwendolyn’s
+mother had belonged to one of these “persons
+of color” families, but she hadn’t seen much in it all.
+What if she was better than the little black girl who
+lived around the corner? Didn’t they both have to
+attend the same colored school, and didn’t they both
+have to ride in the same section of the street car, and
+were not they both subject to be called nigger by the
+poor white trash who lived in the adjacent block?</p>
+
+<p>She had thought her relatives and associates all a
+little silly, especially when they had objected to her
+marrying a man just two or three shades darker than
+herself. She felt that this was carrying things too far
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_233">[Pg 233]</span>even in ancient Charleston where customs, houses
+and people all seemed antique and far removed from
+the present. Stubbornly she had married the man of
+her choice, and had exulted when her daughter had
+been nearer the richer color of her father than the
+washed-out color of herself. Gwendolyn’s father had
+died while she was in college, and her mother had
+begun teaching in a South Carolina Negro industrial
+school, but she insisted that Gwendolyn must finish
+her education and seek her career in the North.</p>
+
+<p>Gwendolyn’s mother had always preached for complete
+tolerance in matters of skin color. So afraid
+was she that her daughter would develop a “pink”
+complex that she wilfully discouraged her associating
+with light people and persistently encouraged her
+to choose her friends from among the darker elements
+of the race. And she insisted that Gwendolyn must
+marry a dark brown man so that her children would
+be real Negroes. So thoroughly had this become inculcated
+into her, that Gwendolyn often snubbed
+light people, and invariably, in accordance with her
+mother’s sermonisings, chose dark-skinned friends
+and beaux. Like her mother, Gwendolyn was very
+exercised over the matter of intra-racial segregation
+and attempted to combat it verbally as well as
+actively.</p>
+
+<p>When she and Emma Lou began going around together,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_234">[Pg 234]</span>trying to find a church to attend regularly,
+she had immediately black-balled the Episcopal
+Church, for she knew that most of its members were
+“pinks,” and despite the fact that a number of dark-skinned
+West Indians, former members of the Church
+of England, had forced their way in, Gwendolyn
+knew that the Episcopal Church in Harlem, as in
+most Negro communities, was dedicated primarily to
+the salvation of light-skinned Negroes.</p>
+
+<p>But Gwendolyn was a poor psychologist. She didn’t
+realize that Emma Lou was possessed of a perverse
+bitterness and that she idolized the thing one would
+naturally expect her to hate. Gwendolyn was certain
+that Emma Lou hated “yaller” niggers as she called
+them. She didn’t appreciate the fact that Emma
+Lou hated her own color and envied the more mellow
+complexions. Gwendolyn’s continual damnation of
+“pinks” only irritated Emma Lou and made her more
+impatient with her own blackness, for, in damning
+them, Gwendolyn also enshrined them for Emma
+Lou, who wasn’t the least bit anxious to be classified
+with persons who needed a champion.</p>
+
+<p>However, for the time being, Emma Lou was more
+free than ever from tortuous periods of self-pity and
+hatred. In her present field of activity, the question
+of color seldom introduced itself except as Gwendolyn
+introduced it, which she did continually, even
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_235">[Pg 235]</span>to the extent of giving lectures on race purity and
+the superiority of unmixed racial types. Emma Lou
+would listen attentively, but all the while she was
+observing Gwendolyn’s light-brown skin, and wishing
+to herself that it were possible for her and
+Gwendolyn to effect a change in complexions, since
+Gwendolyn considered a black skin so desirable.</p>
+
+<p>They both had beaux, young men whom they had
+met at the various church meetings and socials.
+Gwendolyn insisted that they snub the “high yallers”
+and continually was going into ecstasies over the
+browns and blacks they conquested. Emma Lou
+couldn’t get excited over any of them. They all
+seemed so young and so pallid. Their air of being
+all-wise amused her, their affected church purity and
+wholesomeness, largely a verbal matter, tired her.
+Their world was so small—church, school, home,
+mother, father, parties, future. She invariably compared
+them to Alva and made herself laugh by classifying
+them as a litter of sick puppies. Alva was a
+bulldog and a healthy one at that. Yet these sick
+puppies, as she called them, were the next generation
+of Negro leaders, the next generation of respectable
+society folk. They had a future; Alva merely
+lived for no purpose whatsoever except for the pleasure
+he could squeeze out of each living moment.
+He didn’t construct anything; the litter of pups
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_236">[Pg 236]</span>would, or at least they would be credited with constructing
+something whether they did or not. She
+found herself strangely uninterested in anything they
+might construct. She didn’t see that it would make
+much difference in the world whether they did or did
+not. Months of sophisticated reading under Campbell
+Kitchen’s tutelage had cultivated the seeds of pessimism
+experience had sown. Life was all a bad dream
+recurrent in essentials. Every dog had his day and
+every dog died. These priggish little respectable persons
+she now knew and associated with seemed infinitely
+inferior to her. They were all hypocritical and
+colorless. They committed what they called sin in the
+same colorless way they served God, family, and
+race. None of them had the fire and gusto of Alva,
+nor his light-heartedness. At last she had met the
+“right sort of people” and found them to be quite
+wrong.</p>
+
+<p>However, she quelled her growing dissatisfaction
+and immersed herself in her work. Campbell Kitchen
+had told her again and again that economic independence
+was the solution to almost any problem.
+When she found herself a well-paying position she
+need not worry more. Everything else would follow
+and she would find herself among the pursued instead
+of among the pursuers. This was the gospel
+she now adhered to and placed faith in. She studied
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_237">[Pg 237]</span>hard, finished her courses at Teachers College, took
+and passed the school board examination, and mechanically
+followed Gwendolyn about, pretending to
+share her enthusiasms and hatreds. All would soon
+come to the desired end. Her doctrine of pessimism
+was weakened by the optimism the future seemed to
+promise. She had even become somewhat interested
+in one of the young men she had met at St. Mark’s.
+Gwendolyn discouraged this interest. “Why, Emma
+Lou, he’s one of them yaller niggers; you don’t want
+to get mixed up with him.”</p>
+
+<p>Though meaning well, she did not know that it was
+precisely because he was one of those “yaller niggers”
+that Emma Lou liked him.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Emma Lou and her new “yaller nigger,” Benson
+Brown, were returning from church on a Tuesday
+evening where they had attended a Young People’s
+Bible Class. It was a beautiful early fall night, warm
+and moonlit, and they had left the church early,
+intent upon slipping away from Gwendolyn, and taking
+a walk before they parted for the night. Emma
+Lou had no reason for liking Benson save that she
+was flattered that a man as light as he should find
+himself attracted to her. It always gave her a thrill
+to stroll into church or down Seventh Avenue with
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_238">[Pg 238]</span>him. And she loved to show him off in the reception
+room of the Y. W. C. A. True, he was almost as colorless
+and uninteresting to her as the rest of the crowd
+with whom she now associated, but he had a fair
+skin and he didn’t seem to mind her darkness. Then,
+it did her good to show Gwendolyn that she, Emma
+Lou, could get a yellow-skinned man. She always felt
+that the reason Gwendolyn insisted upon her going
+with a dark-skinned man was because she secretly
+considered it unlikely for her to get a light one.</p>
+
+<p>Benson was a negative personality. His father was
+an ex-preacher turned Pullman porter because, since
+prohibition times, he could make more money on the
+Pullman cars than he could in the pulpit. His mother
+was an active church worker and club woman, “one
+of the pillars of the community,” the current pastor
+at their church had called her. Benson himself was in
+college, studying business methods and administration.
+It had taken him six years to finish high school,
+and it promised to take him much longer to finish
+college. He had a placid, ineffectual dirty yellow face,
+topped by red mariney hair, and studded with gray
+eyes. He was as ugly as he was stupid, and he had
+been as glad to have Emma Lou interested in him as
+she had been glad to attract him. She actually seemed
+to take him seriously, while every one else more or
+less laughed at him. Already he was planning to quit
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_239">[Pg 239]</span>school, go to work, and marry her; and Emma Lou,
+while not anticipating any such sudden consummation,
+remained blind to everything save his color and
+the attention he paid to her.</p>
+
+<p>Benson had suggested their walk and Emma Lou
+had chosen Seventh Avenue in preference to some of
+the more quiet side streets. She still loved to promenade
+up and down Harlem’s main thoroughfare. As
+usual on a warm night, it was crowded. Street speakers
+and their audiences monopolized the corners.
+Pedestrians and loiterers monopolized all of the remaining
+sidewalk space. The street was jammed with
+traffic. Emma Lou was more convinced than ever
+that there was nothing like it anywhere. She tried
+to formulate some of her impressions and attempted
+to convey them to Benson, but he couldn’t see anything
+unusual or novel or interesting in a “lot of
+niggers hanging out here to be seen.” Then, Seventh
+Avenue wasn’t so much. What about Broadway or
+Fifth Avenue downtown where the white folks gathered
+and strolled. Now those were the streets, Seventh
+Avenue, Harlem’s Seventh Avenue, didn’t enter
+into it.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou didn’t feel like arguing. She walked
+along in silence, holding tightly to Benson’s arm
+and wondering whether or not Alva was somewhere
+on Seventh Avenue. Strange she had never seen him.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_240">[Pg 240]</span>Perhaps he had gone away. Benson wished to stop in
+order to listen to one of the street speakers who, he
+informed Emma Lou, was mighty smart. It seemed
+that he was the self-styled mayor of Harlem, and
+his spiel nightly was concerning the fact that Harlem
+Negroes depended upon white people for most
+of their commodities instead of opening food and
+dress commissaries of their own. He lamented the
+fact that there were no Negro store owners, and regretted
+that wealthy Negroes did not invest their
+money in first class butcher shops, grocery stores,
+et cetera. Then, he perorated, the Jews, who now grew
+rich off their Negro trade, would be forced out, and
+the money Negroes spent would benefit Negroes alone.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou knew that this was just the sort of
+thing that Benson liked to hear. She had to tug hard
+on his arm to make him remain on the edge of the
+crowd, so that she could see the passing crowds
+rather than center her attention on the speaker. In
+watching, Emma Lou saw a familiar figure approach,
+a very trim, well garbed figure, alert and swaggering.
+It was Braxton. She didn’t know whether to speak
+to him or not. She wasn’t sure that he would acknowledge
+her salute should she address him, yet here was
+her chance to get news of Alva, and she felt that she
+might risk being snubbed. It would be worth it. He
+drew near. He was alone, and, as he passed, she
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_241">[Pg 241]</span>reached out her arm and touched him on the sleeve.
+He stopped, looked down at her and frowned.</p>
+
+<p>“Braxton,” she spoke quickly, “pardon me for
+stopping you, but I thought you might tell me where
+Alva is.”</p>
+
+<p>“I guess he’s at the same place,” he answered
+curtly, then moved away. Emma Lou bowed her
+head shamefacedly as Benson turned toward her long
+enough to ask who it was she had spoken to. She
+mumbled something about an old friend, then suggested
+that they go home. She was tired. Benson
+agreed reluctantly and they turned toward the
+Y. W. C. A.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>A taxi driver had brought Alva home from a
+saloon where he had collapsed from cramps in the
+stomach. That had been on a Monday. The doctor
+had come and diagnosed his case. He was in a serious
+condition, his stomach lining was practically eaten
+away and his entire body wrecked from physical excess.
+Unless he took a complete rest and abstained
+from drinking liquor and all other forms of dissipation,
+there could be no hope of recovery. This hadn’t
+worried Alva very much. He chafed at having to remain
+in bed, but possibility of death didn’t worry
+him. Life owed him very little, he told Geraldine.
+He was content to let the devil take his due. But
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_242">[Pg 242]</span>Geraldine was quite worried about the whole matter.
+Should Alva die or even be an invalid for any lengthy
+period, it would mean that she alone would have the
+burden of their misshapen child. She didn’t want
+that burden. In fact, she was determined not to have
+it. And neither did she intend to nurse Alva.</p>
+
+<p>On the Friday morning after the Monday Alva
+had been taken ill, Geraldine left for work as was
+her custom. But she did not come back that night.
+Every morning during that week she had taken away
+a bundle of this and a bundle of that until she had
+managed to get away most of her clothes. She had
+saved enough money out of her earnings to pay her
+fare to Chicago. She had chosen Chicago because a
+man who was interested in her lived there. She had
+written to him. He had been glad to hear from her.
+He ran a buffet flat. He needed some one like her to
+act as hostess. Leaving her little bundles at a girl
+friend’s day after day and packing them away in a
+second hand trunk, she had planned to leave the
+moment she received her pay on Saturday. She had
+intended going home on Friday night, but at the last
+moment she had faltered and reasoned that as long
+as she was away and only had twenty-four hours
+more in New York she might as well make her disappearance
+then. If she went back she might betray
+herself or else become soft-hearted and remain.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_243">[Pg 243]</span></p>
+
+<p>Alva was not very surprised when she failed to
+return home from work that Friday. The woman in
+the next room kept coming in at fifteen-minute intervals
+after five-thirty inquiring: “Hasn’t your wife
+come in yet?” She wanted to get rid of the child
+which was left in her care daily. She had her own
+work to do, her own husband and child’s dinner to
+prepare; and, furthermore, she wasn’t being paid to
+keep the child both day and night. People shouldn’t
+have children unless they intended taking care of
+them. Finally Alva told her to bring the baby back to
+his room ... his wife would be in soon. But he knew
+full well that Geraldine was not coming back. Hell
+of a mess. He was unable to work, would probably
+have to remain in bed another week, perhaps two.
+His money was about gone, and now Geraldine was
+not there to pay the rent out of her earnings. Damn.
+What to do ... what to do? He couldn’t keep the
+child. If he put it in a home they would expect him
+to contribute to its support. It was too bad that he
+didn’t know some one to leave this child of his with
+as his mother had done in his case. He began to wish
+for a drink.</p>
+
+<p>Hours passed. Finally the lady came into the room
+again to see if he or the baby wanted anything.
+She knew Geraldine had not come in yet. The partition
+between the two rooms was so thin that the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_244">[Pg 244]</span>people in one were privy to everything the people
+in the other did or said. Alva told her his wife must
+have gone to see her sick mother in Long Island. He
+asked her to take care of the baby for him. He would
+pay her for her extra trouble. The whole situation
+offered her much pleasure. She went away radiant,
+eager to tell the other lodgers in the house her version
+of what had happened.</p>
+
+<p>Alva got up and paced the room. He felt that he
+could no longer remain flat on his back. His stomach
+ached, but it also craved for alcoholic stimulant. So
+did his brain and nervous system in general. Inadvertently,
+in one of his trips across the room, he
+looked into the dresser mirror. What he saw there
+halted his pacing. Surely that wan, dissipated, bloated
+face did not belong to him. Perhaps he needed a
+shave. He set about ridding himself of a week’s
+growth of beard, but being shaved only made his face
+look more like the face of a corpse. It was liquor he
+needed. He wished to hell some one would come along
+and get him some. But no one came. He went back
+to bed, his eyes fixed on the clock, watching its
+hands approach midnight. Five minutes to go....
+There was a knock on the door. Eagerly he sat up
+in the bed and shouted, “Come in.”</p>
+
+<p>But he was by no means expecting or prepared to
+see Emma Lou.</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_245">[Pg 245]</span></p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou’s room in the Y. W. C. A. at three
+o’clock that same morning. Emma Lou busy packing
+her clothes. Gwendolyn in negligee, hair disarrayed,
+eyes sleepy, yet angry:</p>
+
+<p>“You mean you’re going over there to live with
+that man?”</p>
+
+<p>“Why not? I love him.”</p>
+
+<p>Gwendolyn stared hard at Emma Lou. “But don’t
+you understand he’s just tryin’ to find some one to
+take care of that brat of his? Don’t be silly, Emma
+Lou. He doesn’t really care for you. If he did, he
+never would have deserted you as you once told me
+he did, or have subjected you to all those insults.
+And ... he isn’t your type of man. Why, he’s nothing
+but a ...”</p>
+
+<p>“Will you mind tending to your own business,
+Gwendolyn,” her purple powdered skin was streaked
+with tears.</p>
+
+<p>“But what about your appointment?”</p>
+
+<p>“I shall take it.”</p>
+
+<p>“What!” She forgot her weariness. “You mean to
+say you’re going to teach school and live with that
+man, too? Ain’t you got no regard for your reputation?
+I wouldn’t ruin myself for no yaller nigger.
+Here you’re doing just what folks say a black gal
+always does. Where is your intelligence and pride?
+I’m through with you, Emma Lou. There’s probably
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_246">[Pg 246]</span>something in this stuff about black people being different
+and more low than other colored people. You’re
+just a common ordinary nigger! God, how I despise
+you!” And she had rushed out of the room, leaving
+Emma Lou dazed by the suddenness and wrath of
+her tirade.</p>
+
+<hr class="tb">
+
+<p>Emma Lou was busier than she had ever been before
+in her life. She had finally received her appointment
+and was teaching in one of the public schools in
+Harlem. Doing this in addition to nursing Alva and
+Alva Junior, and keeping house for them in Alva’s
+same old room. Within six months she had managed
+to make little Alva Junior take on some of the
+physical aspects of a normal child. His little legs
+were in braces, being straightened. Twice a week she
+took him to the clinic where he had violet ray sun
+baths and oil massages. His little body had begun to
+fill out and simultaneously it seemed as if his head
+was decreasing in size. There was only one feature
+which remained unchanged; his abnormally large
+eyes still retained their insane stare. They appeared
+frozen and terrified as if their owner was gazing upon
+some horrible, yet fascinating object or occurrence.
+The doctor said that this would disappear in time.</p>
+
+<p>During those six months there had been a steady
+change in Alva Senior, too. At first he had been as
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_247">[Pg 247]</span>loving and kind to Emma Lou as he had been during
+the first days of their relationship. Then, as he got
+better and began living his old life again, he more
+and more relegated her to the position of a hired
+nurse girl. He was scarcely civil to her. He seldom
+came home except to eat and get some pocket change.
+When he did come home nights, he was usually
+drunk, so drunk that his companions would have to
+bring him home, and she would have to undress him
+and put him to bed. Since his illness, he could not
+stand as much liquor as before. His stomach refused
+to retain it, and his legs refused to remain steady.</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou began to loathe him, yet ached for his
+physical nearness. She was lonesome again, cooped
+up in that solitary room with only Alva Junior for
+company. She had lost track of all her old friends,
+and, despite her new field of endeavor, she had made
+no intimate contacts. Her fellow colored teachers
+were congenial enough, but they didn’t seem any
+more inclined to accept her socially than did her
+fellow white teachers. There seemed to be some question
+about her antecedents. She didn’t belong to any
+of the collegiate groups around Harlem. She didn’t
+seem to be identified with any one who mattered.
+They wondered how she had managed to get into the
+school system.</p>
+
+<p>Of course Emma Lou made little effort to make
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_248">[Pg 248]</span>friends among them. She didn’t know how. She was
+too shy to make an approach and too suspicious to
+thaw out immediately when some one approached
+her. The first thing she noticed was that most of the
+colored teachers who taught in her school were lighter
+colored than she. The darkest was a pleasing brown.
+And she had noticed them putting their heads together
+when she first came around. She imagined that
+they were discussing her. And several times upon
+passing groups of them, she imagined that she was
+being pointed out. In most cases what she thought
+was true, but she was being discussed and pointed
+out, not because of her dark skin, but because of
+the obvious traces of an excess of rouge and powder
+which she insisted upon using.</p>
+
+<p>It had been suggested, in a private council among
+the Negro members of the teaching staff, that some
+one speak to Emma Lou about this rather ludicrous
+habit of making up. But no one had the nerve. She
+appeared so distant and so ready to take offense at
+the slightest suggestion even of friendship that they
+were wary of her. But after she began to be a
+standard joke among the pupils and among the white
+teachers, they finally decided to send her an anonymous
+note, suggesting that she use fewer aids to the
+complexion. Emma Lou, on receiving the note, at first
+thought that it was the work of some practical joker.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_249">[Pg 249]</span>It never occurred to her that the note told the truth
+and that she looked twice as bad with paint and
+powder as she would without it. She interpreted it
+as being a means of making fun of her because she
+was darker than any one of the other colored girls.
+She grew more haughty, more acid, and more distant
+than ever. She never spoke to any one except as a
+matter of business. Then she discovered that her
+pupils had nicknamed her ... “Blacker’n me.”</p>
+
+<p>What made her still more miserable was the gossip
+and comments of the woman in the next room. Lying
+in bed nights or else sitting at her table preparing
+her lesson plans, she could hear her telling every
+one who chanced in——</p>
+
+<p>“You know that fellow in the next room? Well, let
+me tell you. His wife left him, yes-sireee, left him flat
+on his back in the bed, him and the baby, too. Yes,
+she did. Walked out of here just as big as you please
+to go to work one morning and she ain’t come back
+yet. Then up comes this little black wench. I heard
+her when she knocked on the door that very night
+his wife left. At first he was mighty s’prised to see
+her, then started laying it on, kissed her and hugged
+her, a-tellin’ her how much he loved her, and she
+crying like a fool all the time. I never heard the likes
+of it in my life. The next morning in she moves an’
+she’s been here ever since. And you oughter see how
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_250">[Pg 250]</span>she carries on over that child, just as loving, like
+as if she was his own mother. An’ now that she’s here
+an’ workin’ an’ that nigger’s well again, what does
+he do but go out an’ get drunk worse than he uster
+with his wife. Would you believe it? Stays away
+three and four nights a week, while she hustles out of
+here an’ makes time every morning....”</p>
+
+<p>On hearing this for about the twentieth time,
+Emma Lou determined to herself that she was not
+going to hear it again. (She had also planned to ask
+for a transfer to a new school, one on the east side
+in the Italian section where she would not have to
+associate with so many other colored teachers.) Alva
+hadn’t been home for four nights. She picked Alva
+Junior from out his crib and pulled off his nightgown,
+letting him lie naked in her lap. She loved to
+fondle his warm, mellow-colored body, loved to caress
+his little crooked limbs after the braces had been removed.
+She wondered what would become of him.
+Obviously she couldn’t remain living with Alva, and
+she certainly couldn’t keep Alva Junior forever. Suppose
+those evil school teachers should find out how
+she was living and report it to the school authorities?
+Was she morally fit to be teaching youth? She remembered
+her last conversation with Gwendolyn.</p>
+
+<p>For the first time now she also saw how Alva had
+used her during both periods of their relationship.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_251">[Pg 251]</span>She also realized that she had been nothing more
+than a commercial proposition to him at all times.
+He didn’t care for dark women either. He had never
+taken her among his friends, never given any signs
+to the public that she was his girl. And now when
+he came home with some of his boy friends, he always
+introduced her as Alva Junior’s mammy. That’s
+what she was, Alva Junior’s mammy, and a typical
+black mammy at that.</p>
+
+<p>Campbell Kitchen had told her that when she
+found economic independence, everything else would
+come. Well now that she had economic independence
+she found herself more enslaved and more miserable
+than ever. She wondered what he thought of her. She
+had never tried to get in touch with him since she
+had left the Y. W. C. A., and had never let him
+know of her whereabouts, had just quit communicating
+with him as unceremoniously as she had quit the
+Y. W. C. A. No doubt Gwendolyn had told him the
+whole sordid tale. She could never face him again
+unless she had made some effort to reclaim herself.
+Well, that’s what she was going to do. Reclaim herself.
+She didn’t care what became of Alva Junior.
+Let Alva and that yellow slut of a wife of his worry
+about their own piece of tainted suet.</p>
+
+<p>She was leaving. She was going back to the
+Y. W. C. A., back to St. Mark’s A. M. E. Church,
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_252">[Pg 252]</span>back to Gwendolyn, back to Benson. She wouldn’t
+stay here and have that child grow up to call her
+“black mammy.” Just because she was black was no
+reason why she was going to let some yellow nigger
+use her. At once she was all activity. Putting Alva
+Jr.’s nightgown on, she laid him back into his crib
+and left him there crying while she packed her trunk
+and suitcase. Then, asking the woman in the next
+room to watch him until she returned, she put on her
+hat and coat and started for the Y. W. C. A., making
+plans for the future as she went.</p>
+
+<p>Halfway there she decided to telephone Benson. It
+had been seven months now since she had seen him,
+seven months since, without a word of warning or
+without leaving a message, she had disappeared, telling
+only Gwendolyn where she was going. While
+waiting for the operator to establish connections, she
+recalled the conversation she and Gwendolyn had
+had at the time, recalled Gwendolyn’s horror and disgust
+on hearing what Emma Lou planned doing,
+recalled ... some one was answering the ’phone.
+She asked for Benson, and in a moment heard his
+familiar:</p>
+
+<p>“Hello.”</p>
+
+<p>“Hello, Benson, this is Emma Lou.” There was
+complete silence for a moment, then:</p>
+
+<p>“Emma Lou?” he dinned into her ear. “Well, where
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_253">[Pg 253]</span>have you been. Gwennie and I have been trying to
+find you.”</p>
+
+<p>This warmed her heart; coming back was not
+going to be so difficult after all.</p>
+
+<p>“You did?”</p>
+
+<p>“Why, yes. We wanted to invite you to our wedding.”</p>
+
+<p>The receiver fell from her hand. For a moment she
+stood like one stunned, unable to move. She could
+hear Benson on the other end of the wire clicking
+the receiver and shouting “Hello, Hello,” then the
+final clicking of the receiver as he hung up, followed
+by a deadened ... “operator” ... “operator” from
+central.</p>
+
+<p>Somehow or other she managed to get hold of the
+receiver and replace it in the hook. Then she left
+the telephone booth and made her way out of the
+drugstore into the street. Seventh Avenue as usual
+was alive and crowded. It was an early spring evening
+and far too warm for people to remain cooped
+up in stuffy apartments. Seventh Avenue was the
+gorge into which Harlem cliff dwellers crowded to
+promenade. It was heavy laden, full of life and
+color, vibrant and leisurely. But for the first time
+since her arrival in Harlem, Emma Lou was impervious
+to all this. For the moment she hardly realized
+where she was. Only the constant jostling and the
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_254">[Pg 254]</span>raucous ensemble of street noises served to bring her
+out of her daze.</p>
+
+<p>Gwendolyn and Benson married. “What do you
+want to waste your time with that yaller nigger for?
+I wouldn’t marry a yaller nigger.”</p>
+
+<p>“Blacker’n me”.... “Why don’t you take a hint
+and stop plastering your face with so much rouge and
+powder.”</p>
+
+<p>Emma Lou stumbled down Seventh Avenue, not
+knowing where she was going. She noted that she was
+at 135th Street. It was easy to tell this particular
+corner. It was called the campus. All the college boys
+hung out there when the weather permitted, obstructing
+the traffic and eyeing the passersby professionally.
+She turned west on 135th Street. She wanted quiet.
+Seventh Avenue was too noisy and too alive and too
+happy. How could the world be happy when she felt
+like she did? There was no place for her in the world.
+She was too black, black is a portent of evil, black is
+a sign of bad luck.</p>
+
+<div class="poetry-container">
+ <div class="poetry">
+ <div class="stanza">
+ <div class="verse indent0">“A yaller gal rides in a limousine</div>
+ <div class="verse indent0">A brown-skin does the same;</div>
+ <div class="verse indent0">A black gal rides in a rickety Ford,</div>
+ <div class="verse indent0">But she gets there, yes, my Lord.”</div>
+ </div>
+ </div>
+</div>
+
+<p>“Alva Jr’s black mammy.” “Low down common
+nigger.” “Jes’ crazy ’bout that little yaller brat.”</p>
+
+<p><span class="pagenum" id="Page_255">[Pg 255]</span></p>
+
+<p>She looked up and saw a Western Union office sign
+shining above a lighted doorway. For a moment she
+stood still, repeating over and over to herself Western
+Union, Western Union, as if to understand its
+meaning. People turned to stare at her as they passed.
+They even stopped and looked up into the air trying
+to see what was attracting her attention, and, seeing
+nothing, would shrug their shoulders and continue
+on their way. The Western Union sign suggested only
+one thing to Emma Lou and that was home. For the
+moment she was ready to rush into the office and send
+a wire to her Uncle Joe, asking for a ticket, and thus
+be able to escape the whole damn mess. But she immediately
+saw that going home would mean beginning
+her life all over again, mean flying from one
+degree of unhappiness into another probably much
+more intense and tragic than the present one. She
+had once fled to Los Angeles to escape Boise, then
+fled to Harlem to escape Los Angeles, but these mere
+geographical flights had not solved her problems in
+the past, and a further flight back to where her life
+had begun, although facile of accomplishment, was
+too futile to merit consideration.</p>
+
+<p>Rationalizing thus, she moved away from in front
+of the Western Union office and started toward the
+park two blocks away. She felt that it was necessary
+that she do something about herself and her life and
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_256">[Pg 256]</span>do it immediately. Campbell Kitchen had said that
+every one must find salvation within one’s self, that
+no one in life need be a total misfit, and that there
+was some niche for every peg, whether that peg be
+round or square. If this were true then surely she
+could find hers even at this late date. But then hadn’t
+she exhausted all possibilities? Hadn’t she explored
+every province of life and everywhere met the same
+problem? It was easy for Campbell Kitchen or for
+Gwendolyn to say what they would do had they
+been she, for they were looking at her problem in
+the abstract, while to her it was an empirical reality.
+What could they know of the adjustment proceedings
+necessary to make her life more full and more happy?
+What could they know of her heartaches?</p>
+
+<p>She trudged on, absolutely oblivious to the people
+she passed or to the noise and bustle of the street.
+For the first time in her life she felt that she must
+definitely come to some conclusion about her life and
+govern herself accordingly. After all she wasn’t the
+only black girl alive. There were thousands on thousands,
+who, like her, were plain, untalented, ordinary,
+and who, unlike herself, seemed to live in some degree
+of comfort. Was she alone to blame for her
+unhappiness? Although this had been suggested to her
+by others, she had been too obtuse to accept it. She
+had ever been eager to shift the entire blame on
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_257">[Pg 257]</span>others when no doubt she herself was the major
+criminal.</p>
+
+<p>But having arrived at this—what did it solve or
+promise for the future? After all it was not the abstractions
+of her case which at the present moment
+most needed elucidation. She could strive for a
+change of mental attitudes later. What she needed to
+do now was to accept her black skin as being real and
+unchangeable, to realize that certain things were,
+had been, and would be, and with this in mind begin
+life anew, always fighting, not so much for acceptance
+by other people, but for acceptance of herself by
+herself. In the future she would be eminently selfish.
+If people came into her life—well and good. If they
+didn’t—she would live anyway, seeking to find herself
+and achieving meanwhile economic and mental
+independence. Then possibly, as Campbell Kitchen
+had said, life would open up for her, for it seemed as
+if its doors yielded more easily to the casual, self-centered
+individual than to the ranting, praying
+pilgrim. After all it was the end that mattered, and
+one only wasted time and strength seeking facile
+open-sesame means instead of pushing along a more
+difficult and direct path.</p>
+
+<p>By now Emma Lou had reached St. Nicholas Avenue
+and was about to cross over into the park when
+she heard the chimes of a clock and was reminded of
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_258">[Pg 258]</span>the hour. It was growing late—too late for her to wander
+in the park alone where she knew she would be
+approached either by some persistent male or an insulting
+park policeman. Wearily she started towards
+home, realizing that it was necessary for her to get
+some rest in order to be able to be in her class room
+on the next morning. She mustn’t jeopardize her job,
+for it was partially through the money she was earning
+from it that she would be able to find her place
+in life. She was tired of running up blind alleys all
+of which seemed to converge and lead her ultimately
+to the same blank wall. Her motto from now on
+would be “find—not seek.” All things were at one’s
+finger-tips. Life was most kind to those who were
+judicious in their selections, and she, weakling that
+she now realized she was, had not been a connoisseur.</p>
+
+<p>As she drew nearer home she felt certain that
+should she attempt to spend another night with Alva
+and his child, she would surely smother to death
+during the night. And even though she felt this, she
+also knew within herself that no matter how much
+at the present moment she pretended to hate Alva
+that he had only to make the proper advances in
+order to win her to him again. Yet she also knew that
+she must leave him if she was to make her self-proposed
+adjustment—leave him now even if she should
+be weak enough to return at some not so distant date.
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_259">[Pg 259]</span>She was determined to fight against Alva’s influence
+over her, fight even though she lost, for she reasoned
+that even in losing she would win a pyrrhic victory
+and thus make her life less difficult in the future, for
+having learned to fight future battles would be easy.</p>
+
+<p>She tried to convince herself that it would not be
+necessary for her to have any more Jasper Cranes or
+Alvas in her life. To assure herself of this she intended
+to look John up on the morrow and if he
+were willing let him re-enter her life. It was clear
+to her now what a complete fool she had been. It
+was clear to her at last that she had exercised the
+same discrimination against her men and the people
+she wished for friends that they had exercised against
+her—and with less reason. It served her right that
+Jasper Crane had fooled her as he did. It served her
+right that Alva had used her once for the money she
+could give him and again as a black mammy for his
+child. That was the price she had had to pay for
+getting what she thought she wanted. But now she
+intended to balance things. Life after all was a give
+and take affair. Why should she give important
+things and receive nothing in return?</p>
+
+<p>She was in front of the house now and looking
+up saw that all the lights in her room were lit. And
+as she climbed the stairs she could hear a drunken
+chorus of raucous masculine laughter. Alva had
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_260">[Pg 260]</span>come home meanwhile, drunk of course and accompanied
+by the usual drunken crowd. Emma Lou
+started to turn back, to flee into the street—anywhere
+to escape being precipitated into another sordid
+situation, but remembering that this was to be
+her last night there, and that the new day would find
+her beginning a new life, she subdued her flight impulse
+and without knocking threw open the door and
+walked into the room. She saw the usual and
+expected sight: Alva, face a death mask, sitting on
+the bed embracing an effeminate boy whom she
+knew as Bobbie, and who drew hurriedly away from
+Alva as he saw her. There were four other boys in
+the room, all in varied states of drunkenness—all
+laughing boisterously at some obscene witticism.
+Emma Lou suppressed a shudder and calmly said
+“Hello Alva”—The room grew silent. They all
+seemed shocked and surprised by her sudden appearance.
+Alva did not answer her greeting but instead
+turned to Bobbie and asked him for another drink.
+Bobbie fumbled nervously at his hip pocket and
+finally produced a flask which he handed to Alva.
+Emma Lou stood at the door and watched Alva drink
+the liquor Bobbie had given him. Every one else in
+the room watched her. For the moment she did not
+know what to say or what to do. Obviously she
+couldn’t continue standing there by the door nor
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_261">[Pg 261]</span>could she leave and let them feel that she had been
+completely put to rout.</p>
+
+<p>Alva handed the flask back to Bobbie, who got up
+from the bed and said something about leaving. The
+others in the room also got up and began staggering
+around looking for their hats. Emma Lou thought for
+a moment that she was going to win without any
+further struggle, but she had not reckoned with Alva
+who, meanwhile, had sufficiently emerged from his
+stupor to realize that his friends were about to go.</p>
+
+<p>“What the hell’s the matter with you,” he
+shouted up at Bobbie, and without waiting for an
+answer reached out for Bobbie’s arm and jerked him
+back down on the bed.</p>
+
+<p>“Now stay there till I tell you to get up.”</p>
+
+<p>The others in the room had now found their hats
+and started toward the door, eager to escape. Emma
+Lou crossed the room to where Alva was sitting and
+said, “You might make less noise, the baby’s asleep.”</p>
+
+<p>The four boys had by this time opened the door
+and staggered out into the hallway. Bobbie edged
+nervously away from Alva, who leered up at Emma
+Lou and snarled “If you don’t like it—”</p>
+
+<p>For the moment Emma Lou did not know what
+to do. Her first impulse was to strike him, but she
+was restrained because underneath the loathsome
+beast that he now was, she saw the Alva who had
+<span class="pagenum" id="Page_262">[Pg 262]</span>first attracted her to him, the Alva she had always
+loved. She suddenly felt an immense compassion for
+him and had difficulty in stifling an unwelcome urge
+to take him into her arms. Tears came into her eyes,
+and for a moment it seemed as if all her rationalization
+would go for naught. Then once more she saw
+Alva, not as he had been, but as he was now, a
+drunken, drooling libertine, struggling to keep the
+embarrassed Bobbie in a vile embrace. Something
+snapped within her. The tears in her eyes receded,
+her features grew set, and she felt herself hardening
+inside. Then, without saying a word, she resolutely
+turned away, went into the alcove, pulled her suitcases
+down from the shelf in the clothes-closet, and,
+to the blasphemous accompaniment of Alva berating
+Bobbie for wishing to leave, finished packing her
+clothes, not stopping even when Alva Junior’s cries
+deafened her, and caused the people in the next room
+to stir uneasily.</p>
+
+<hr class="chap x-ebookmaker-drop">
+<div class="transnote">
+ <h2 class="nobreak" id="Transcribers_Notes">
+ Transcriber’s Notes
+ </h2>
+<p>
+ <span style="margin-left: 1.0em;">Minor typographical and formatting errors have been silently corrected.</span><br>
+ <span style="margin-left: 1.0em;"><a href="#Page_245">p. 245</a> changed “Geraldine” to “Gwendolyn” in “Gwendolyn in negligee” and “Gwendolyn stared hard”.</span>
+</p>
+</div>
+<div style='text-align:center'>*** END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK 78747 ***</div>
+</body>
+</html>